FolioCorpusBhagavad-gītā

4 · Transcendental Knowledge

42 verses · 🖨 Class prep
Sanskrit Recitation
Reciter: His Grace Rādhā-Gopīnātha Prabhu
Reading along — Chapter 4
4.1
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ
proktavān aham avyayam
vivasvān manave prāha
manur ikṣvākave ’bravīt
4.2
evaṁ paramparā-prāptam
imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ
sa kāleneha mahatā
yogo naṣṭaḥ paran-tapa
4.3
sa evāyaṁ mayā te ’dya
yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ
bhakto ’si me sakhā ceti
rahasyaṁ hy etad uttamam
4.4
arjuna uvāca
aparaṁ bhavato janma
paraṁ janma vivasvataḥ
katham etad vijānīyāṁ
tvam ādau proktavān iti
4.5
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
bahūni me vyatītāni
janmāni tava cārjuna
tāny ahaṁ veda sarvāṇi
na tvaṁ vettha paran-tapa
4.6
ajo ’pi sann avyayātmā
bhūtānām īśvaro ’pi san
prakṛtiṁ svām adhiṣṭhāya
sambhavāmy ātma-māyayā
4.7
yadā yadā hi dharmasya
glānir bhavati bhārata
abhyutthānam adharmasya
tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham
4.8
paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ
vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām
dharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya
sambhavāmi yuge yuge
4.9
janma karma ca me divyam
evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ
tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma
naiti mām eti so ’rjuna
4.10
vīta-rāga-bhaya-krodhā
man-mayā mām upāśritāḥ
bahavo jñāna-tapasā
pūtā mad-bhāvam āgatāḥ
4.11
ye yathā māṁ prapadyante
tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham
mama vartmānuvartante
manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ
4.12
kāṅkṣantaḥ karmaṇāṁ siddhiṁ
yajanta iha devatāḥ
kṣipraṁ hi mānuṣe loke
siddhir bhavati karma-jā
4.13
cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ
guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ
tasya kartāram api māṁ
viddhy akartāram avyayam
4.14
na māṁ karmāṇi limpanti
na me karma-phale spṛhā
iti māṁ yo ’bhijānāti
karmabhir na sa badhyate
4.15
evaṁ jñātvā kṛtaṁ karma
pūrvair api mumukṣubhiḥ
kuru karmaiva tasmāt tvaṁ
pūrvaiḥ pūrva-taraṁ kṛtam
4.16
kiṁ karma kim akarmeti
kavayo ’py atra mohitāḥ
tat te karma pravakṣyāmi
yaj jñātvā mokṣyase ’śubhāt
4.17
karmaṇo hy api boddhavyaṁ
boddhavyaṁ ca vikarmaṇaḥ
akarmaṇaś ca boddhavyaṁ
gahanā karmaṇo gatiḥ
4.18
karmaṇy akarma yaḥ paśyed
akarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ
sa buddhimān manuṣyeṣu
sa yuktaḥ kṛtsna-karma-kṛt
4.19
yasya sarve samārambhāḥ
kāma-saṅkalpa-varjitāḥ
jñānāgni-dagdha-karmāṇaṁ
tam āhuḥ paṇḍitaṁ budhāḥ
4.20
tyaktvā karma-phalāsaṅgaṁ
nitya-tṛpto nirāśrayaḥ
karmaṇy abhipravṛtto ’pi
naiva kiñcit karoti saḥ
4.21
nirāśīr yata-cittātmā
tyakta-sarva-parigrahaḥ
śārīraṁ kevalaṁ karma
kurvan nāpnoti kilbiṣam
4.22
yadṛcchā-lābha-santuṣṭo
dvandvātīto vimatsaraḥ
samaḥ siddhāv asiddhau ca
kṛtvāpi na nibadhyate
4.23
gata-saṅgasya muktasya
jñānāvasthita-cetasaḥ
yajñāyācarataḥ karma
samagraṁ pravilīyate
4.24
brahmārpaṇaṁ brahma havir
brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam
brahmaiva tena gantavyaṁ
brahma-karma-samādhinā
4.25
daivam evāpare yajñaṁ
yoginaḥ paryupāsate
brahmāgnāv apare yajñaṁ
yajñenaivopajuhvati
4.26
śrotrādīnīndriyāṇy anye
saṁyamāgniṣu juhvati
śabdādīn viṣayān anya
indriyāgniṣu juhvati
4.27
sarvāṇīndriya-karmāṇi
prāṇa-karmāṇi cāpare
ātma-saṁyama-yogāgnau
juhvati jñāna-dīpite
4.28
dravya-yajñās tapo-yajñā
yoga-yajñās tathāpare
svādhyāya-jñāna-yajñāś ca
yatayaḥ saṁśita-vratāḥ
4.29
apāne juhvati prāṇaṁ
prāṇe ’pānaṁ tathāpare
prāṇāpāna-gatī ruddhvā
prāṇāyāma-parāyaṇāḥ
apare niyatāhārāḥ
prāṇān prāṇeṣu juhvati
4.30
sarve ’py ete yajña-vido
yajña-kṣapita-kalmaṣāḥ
yajña-śiṣṭāmṛta-bhujo
yānti brahma sanātanam
4.31
nāyaṁ loko ’sty ayajñasya
kuto ’nyaḥ kuru-sattama
4.32
evaṁ bahu-vidhā yajñā
vitatā brahmaṇo mukhe
karma-jān viddhi tān sarvān
evaṁ jñātvā vimokṣyase
4.33
śreyān dravya-mayād yajñāj
jñāna-yajñaḥ paran-tapa
sarvaṁ karmākhilaṁ pārtha
jñāne parisamāpyate
4.34
tad viddhi praṇipātena
paripraśnena sevayā
upadekṣyanti te jñānaṁ
jñāninas tattva-darśinaḥ
4.35
yaj jñātvā na punar moham
evaṁ yāsyasi pāṇḍava
yena bhūtāny aśeṣāṇi
drakṣyasy ātmany atho mayi
4.36
api ced asi pāpebhyaḥ
sarvebhyaḥ pāpa-kṛt-tamaḥ
sarvaṁ jñāna-plavenaiva
vṛjinaṁ santariṣyasi
4.37
yathaidhāṁsi samiddho ’gnir
bhasma-sāt kurute ’rjuna
jñānāgniḥ sarva-karmāṇi
bhasma-sāt kurute tathā
4.38
na hi jñānena sadṛśaṁ
pavitram iha vidyate
tat svayaṁ yoga-saṁsiddhaḥ
kālenātmani vindati
4.39
śraddhāvāḻ labhate jñānaṁ
tat-paraḥ saṁyatendriyaḥ
jñānaṁ labdhvā parāṁ śāntim
acireṇādhigacchati
4.40
ajñaś cāśraddadhānaś ca
saṁśayātmā vinaśyati
nāyaṁ loko ’sti na paro
na sukhaṁ saṁśayātmanaḥ
4.41
yoga-sannyasta-karmāṇaṁ
jñāna-sañchinna-saṁśayam
ātmavantaṁ na karmāṇi
nibadhnanti dhanañ-jaya
4.42
tasmād ajñāna-sambhūtaṁ
hṛt-sthaṁ jñānāsinātmanaḥ
chittvainaṁ saṁśayaṁ yogam
ātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata
Connection between Chapter 3 and Chapter 4
In Chapter 3 Krishna explained that lust covers knowledge and that ignorance binds us to the material world. Dutiful detached work, or karma-yoga is the means given to attain transcendental knowledge
Chapter 3 thus glorifies transcendental knowledge as
Being able to elevate us from sakama karma-yoga to niskama karma-yoga
Being able to award our intelligence the strength to overcome all lusty desires
Having the power to purify our consciousness from passion to goodness
Now Chapter 4 emphasizes on what is transcendental knowledge and how it is received
Also Bg. 3.30 mentions that, to perform the highest level of karma-yoga – surrendering all works to Krishna – one must know who Krishna is. Chapter 4 provides this knowledge.
— Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Chapter Quiz · 12 questions
12 questions · Chapter 4
1. To whom did Kṛṣṇa first speak this yoga, per BG 4.1?
BG 4.1 — Kṛṣṇa taught this 'imperishable science of yoga' first to the sun-god Vivasvān.
Refs: 4.1
2. How does Kṛṣṇa describe the disciplic succession that lost the science?
BG 4.2-3 — paramparā broken by time; renewed since Arjuna is His devotee.
Refs: 4.2, 4.3
3. What is the difference between Kṛṣṇa's birth and an ordinary being's, per BG 4.6?
BG 4.6 — although unborn, Kṛṣṇa appears by His own potency, ātma-māyayā.
Refs: 4.6
4. When does the Lord descend, per BG 4.7?
BG 4.7 — 'yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata, abhyutthānam adharmasya tadā ātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham'.
Refs: 4.7
5. BG 4.8 lists three purposes of the Lord's advent. Which set is correct?
BG 4.8 names the threefold mission: protect the saintly, annihilate miscreants, re-establish dharma.
Refs: 4.8
6. What is the result of understanding Kṛṣṇa's divine birth and activities (janma-karma me divyam)?
BG 4.9 — one who knows Kṛṣṇa's transcendental appearance and activities attains Him after leaving the body.
Refs: 4.9
7. Per BG 4.11, how does Kṛṣṇa reciprocate with His devotees?
BG 4.11 — 'as people surrender unto Me, I reciprocate accordingly'.
Refs: 4.11
8. Who is the genuine seer, per BG 4.18?
BG 4.18 — 'karmaṇy akarma yaḥ paśyed akarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ' — that person is intelligent and yogī.
Refs: 4.18
9. What is the ultimate yajña praised in BG 4.33?
BG 4.33 — knowledge-sacrifice is greater than any material sacrifice; all karma culminates in knowledge.
Refs: 4.33
10. How is genuine knowledge to be obtained per BG 4.34?
BG 4.34 — 'tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā'.
Refs: 4.34
11. Where does Kṛṣṇa say the boat of knowledge carries one?
BG 4.36 — even the most sinful crosses the ocean of suffering by the boat of jñāna.
Refs: 4.36
12. What does Kṛṣṇa command Arjuna to do at the chapter's close?
BG 4.42 — 'tasmād ajñāna-sambhūtaṁ ... chittvainaṁ ... yogam ātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata'.
Refs: 4.42
Section 1 (4.1–4.10) — TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE ABOUT KRISHNA
Transcendental knowledge about Krishna should be received by disciplic succession
This reveals the truth about Krishna’s form, His birth and His activities
Knowing these truths, one who takes shelter of Krishna becomes purified and attains Krishna
Section 2 (4.11–4.15) — APPLYING TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE
Krishna is neutral and sanctions the awarding of fruits of everyone’s work
Awards the fruits according to the living entity’s desire and past deeds
Understanding Krishna in this way, keeps one free from material bondage
Section 3 (4.16–4.24) — UNDERSTANDING KARMA ON THE PLATFORM OF JNANA
One can perform detached actions in Krishna’s service by applying ‘transcendental knowledge’ They are called akarma
Akarma refers to actions without reactions and such actions are on the absolute platform
Krishna explains how in this way karma can be seen as jnana
Section 4 (4.25–4.33) — SACRIFICES LEAD TO TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE
Fruit of all kinds of Vedic sacrifices is ‘transcendental knowledge’
This leads to liberation and ultimately to pure devotional service
Section 5 (4.34–4.42) — CONCLUSION
Acting on ‘transcendental knowledge’ received by disciplic succession destroys the sinful reactions to all work
Therefore one should do his duty fixed in transcendental knowledge
— Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Section 1 (4.1–4.10)
TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE ABOUT KRISHNA
Section overview
Transcendental knowledge about Krishna should be received by disciplic succession
This reveals the truth about Krishna’s form, His birth and His activities
Knowing these truths, one who takes shelter of Krishna becomes purified and attains Krishna

Bhagavad-gītā 4.1

↗
श्रीभगवानुवाच इमं विवस्वते योगं प्रोक्तवानहमव्ययम् । विवस्वान्मनवे प्राह मनुरिक्ष्वाकवेऽब्रवीत् ॥ १ ॥
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
[shree-bhagavaan uvaacha]
imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ
[imam vivasvate yogam]
proktavān aham avyayam
[proktavaan aham avyayam]
vivasvān manave prāha
[vivasvaan manave praaha]
manur ikṣvākave ’bravīt
[manur ikshvaakave ’braveet]
śrī - bhagavān uvāca — the Supreme Personality of Godhead said imam — this vivasvate — unto the sun-god yogam — the science of one’s relationship to the Supreme proktavān — instructed aham — I avyayam — imperishable vivasvān — Vivasvān (the sun-god’s name) manave — unto the father of mankind (of the name Vaivasvata) prāha — told manuḥ — the father of mankind ikṣvākave — unto King Ikṣvāku abravīt — said .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
śrī - bhagavān uvāca
the Supreme Personality of Godhead said
imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ
imam
this
vivasvate
unto the sun-god
yogam
the science of one’s relationship to the Supreme
proktavān aham avyayam
proktavān
instructed
aham
I
avyayam
imperishable
vivasvān manave prāha
vivasvān
Vivasvān (the sun-god’s name)
manave
unto the father of mankind (of the name Vaivasvata)
prāha
told
manur ikṣvākave ’bravīt
manuḥ
the father of mankind
ikṣvākave
unto King Ikṣvāku
abravīt
said .
  • imam — this
    A demonstrative — 'this very one,' not 'some yoga.' Kṛṣṇa is identifying the specific science He is about to re-deliver to Arjuna with the science He first gave Vivasvān. The chain's link is the *identity* of the content, not merely the family of teachers.
  • yogam — the science of one's relationship to the Supreme
    Yoga here is not a posture-method but the disciplinic science of the soul's link to Kṛṣṇa. The accusative form names the thing transmitted. Whatever has been broken in modern usage, the verse fixes the original referent.
  • proktavān — instructed
    Past active participle: 'He who has spoken (it).' The form locates the act in completed time and on Kṛṣṇa's side. The originating utterance belongs to Him; everyone else is a re-utterer.
  • avyayam — imperishable
    A-vyaya — 'without decay.' The knowledge is not historically contingent. Civilizations rise and fall around it; the science itself does not erode. This is why a broken chain is recoverable: the content is intact, only the carriers were lost.
  • manave — unto the father of mankind
    Dative. The knowledge moves from a celestial recipient (Vivasvān) down into the human stream through Manu — the prototype of legitimate human rule. Sacred knowledge is meant to govern human life, not float above it.
The Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, said: I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvān, and Vivasvān instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Ikṣvāku.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Kṛṣṇa reveals an unbroken disciplic chain reaching back to the dawn of humanity: He Himself first imparted this yoga to the sun-god, who passed it to Manu and then to the kṣatriya line through Ikṣvāku. The teaching is not new — it is primordial.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Opens the chapter's paramparā argument. The verbs प्रोक्तवान् — प्राह — अब्रवीत् stage three successive transmissions: divine source, cosmic intermediary, and human royal lineage. The epithet अव्ययम् signals that the science itself never decays even when its custodians die. Cross-ref BG 4.2 where the chain is then said to have lapsed.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अहम् इमम् अव्ययम् योगम् विवस्वते प्रोक्तवान्; विवस्वान् मनवे प्राह; मनुः इक्ष्वाकवे अब्रवीत्।
aham imam avyayam yogam vivasvate proktavān; vivasvān manave prāha; manuḥ ikṣvākave abravīt|
I instructed this imperishable yoga to Vivasvān; Vivasvān spoke it to Manu; Manu in turn taught it to Ikṣvāku.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
श्रीभगवान् उवाच
śrībhagavān uvāca
इमम् विवस्वते योगम् प्रोक्तवान् अहम् अव्ययम् । विवस्वान् मनवे प्राह मनुः इक्ष्वाकवे अब्रवीत् ॥
imam vivasvate yogam proktavān aham avyayam | vivasvān manave prāha manuḥ ikṣvākave abravīt ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
इमम् imam इदम् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m. this
विवस्वते vivasvate विवस्वत् (m.) dat.sg. (dative singular) to Vivasvān (the sun-god)
योगम् yogam योग (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) yoga, the science
प्रोक्तवान् proktavān प्र+√वच् p.p. active part. nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. did declare
अहम् aham अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular) I
अव्ययम् avyayam अव्यय (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m. imperishable
विवस्वान् vivasvān विवस्वत् (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) Vivasvān
मनवे manave मनु (m.) dat.sg. (dative singular) to Manu
प्राह prāha प्र+√अह् perf. (perfect) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) told
मनुः manuḥ मनु (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) Manu
इक्ष्वाकवे ikṣvākave इक्ष्वाकु (m.) dat.sg. (dative singular) to Ikṣvāku
अब्रवीत् abravīt √ब्रू impf. (imperfect) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) spoke

Herein we find the history of the Bhagavad-gītā traced from a remote time when it was delivered to the royal order of all planets, beginning from the sun planet. The kings of all planets are especially meant for the protection of the inhabitants, and therefore the royal order should understand the science of Bhagavad-gītā in order to be able to rule the citizens and protect them from material bondage to lust. Human life is meant for cultivation of spiritual knowledge, in eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the executive heads of all states and all planets are obliged to impart this lesson to the citizens by education, culture and devotion. In other words, the executive heads of all states are intended to spread the science of Kṛṣṇa consciousness so that the people may take advantage of this great science and pursue a successful path, utilizing the opportunity of the human form of life. In this millennium, the sun-god is known as Vivasvān, the king of the sun, which is the origin of all planets within the solar system. In the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.52) it is stated: yac-cakṣur eṣa savitā sakala-grahāṇāṁ rājā samasta-sura-mūrtir aśeṣa-tejāḥ yasyājñayā bhramati sambhṛta-kāla-cakro govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi “Let me worship,” Lord Brahmā said, “the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda [Kṛṣṇa], who is the original person and under whose order the sun, which is the king of all planets, is assuming immense power and heat. The sun represents the eye of the Lord and traverses its orbit in obedience to His order.” The sun is the king of the planets, and the sun-god (at present of the name Vivasvān) rules the sun planet, which is controlling all other planets by supplying heat and light. He is rotating under the order of Kṛṣṇa, and Lord Kṛṣṇa originally made Vivasvān His first disciple to understand the science of Bhagavad-gītā. The Gītā is not, therefore, a speculative treatise for the insignificant mundane scholar but is a standard book of knowledge coming down from time immemorial. In the Mahābhārata ( Śānti-parva 348.51–52) we can trace out the history of the Gītā as follows: tretā-yugādau ca tato vivasvān manave dadau manuś ca loka-bhṛty-arthaṁ sutāyekṣvākave dadau ikṣvākuṇā ca kathito vyāpya lokān avasthitaḥ “In the beginning of the millennium known as Tretā-yuga this science of the relationship with the Supreme was delivered by Vivasvān to Manu. Manu, being the father of mankind, gave it to his son Mahārāja Ikṣvāku, the king of this earth planet and forefather of the Raghu dynasty, in which Lord Rāmacandra appeared.” Therefore, Bhagavad-gītā existed in human society from the time of Mahārāja Ikṣvāku. At the present moment we have just passed through five thousand years of the Kali-yuga, which lasts 432,000 years. Before this there was Dvāpara-yuga (800,000 years), and before that there was Tretā-yuga (1,200,000 years). Thus, some 2,005,000 years ago, Manu spoke the Bhagavad-gītā to his disciple and son Mahārāja Ikṣvāku, the king of this planet earth. The age of the current Manu is calculated to last some 305,300,000 years, of which 120,400,000 have passed. Accepting that before the birth of Manu the Gītā was spoken by the Lord to His disciple the sun-god Vivasvān, a rough estimate is that the Gītā was spoken at least 120,400,000 years ago; and in human society it has been extant for two million years. It was respoken by the Lord again to Arjuna about five thousand years ago. That is the rough estimate of the history of the Gītā, according to the Gītā itself and according to the version of the speaker, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. It was spoken to the sun-god Vivasvān because he is also a kṣatriya and is the father of all kṣatriyas who are descendants of the sun-god, or the sūrya-vaṁśa kṣatriyas. Because Bhagavad-gītā is as good as the Vedas, being spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this knowledge is apauruṣeya, superhuman. Since the Vedic instructions are accepted as they are, without human interpretation, the Gītā must therefore be accepted without mundane interpretation. The mundane wranglers may speculate on the Gītā in their own ways, but that is not Bhagavad-gītā as it is. Therefore, Bhagavad-gītā has to be accepted as it is, from the disciplic succession, and it is described herein that the Lord spoke to the sun-god, the sun-god spoke to his son Manu, and Manu spoke to his son Ikṣvāku.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
1. I spoke this indestructible knowledge to Vivasvān. He spoke it to Manu, and Manu spoke it to Ikṣvāku.
Commentary

In the fourth chapter, the Lord speaks about the reasons for His appearance, the eternal nature of His appearance and activities, and also speaks of the excellence of jñāna in such things as the brahma-yajña. In this verse, the Lord praises jñāna-yoga (imaṁ yogam), the goal of niṣkāma-karma, which He had already mentioned in the two previous chapters.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
1. The Lord said: I spoke this indestructible knowledge to Vivasvān. He spoke it to Manu. Manu spoke it to Ikṣvāku.
Commentary

In the fourth chapter the Lord, the son of Devakī, loudly proclaims the cause of His appearance, the eternal nature of his līḷā amidst his eternal activities, jñāna yoga, and the glories of jñāna above all.

Having explained in the previous two chapters that jñāna and karma yoga are one because of having the same goal, he praises them by glorifying the lineage of this knowledge. This yoga which I have taught to you (imam) I previously (purā) spoke to the sun god Vivasvān, a devotee, and origin of the kṣatriya lineage. This yoga is avyaya, eternal, because of being the essence of the Vedas (which have no creation or destruction), and thus ever fresh, and because its results are eternal in the senses of being permanent. Then my student Vivasvān spoke this yoga to his son Vaivasvata Manu, and Manu spoke it to his son Ikṣvāku.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Ancient origins of Bhagavad-gita and qualifications to receive

The Lord explains that science of work, explained in Chapters 2 and 3, is very old and authorized; and He gave this knowledge to Vivasvan and then the Supreme science was received through ‘disciplic succession’ (Answer to how it was received) but in the course of time the succession was broken.
Who is qualified to receive the transcendental mystery of this science?
Devotee
Friend (Devotee can be in one of the five primary rasas,e.g. Arjuna is a friend)
Other references on Qualifications Ref. 4.34, 4.39, 9.1, 18.67-68
Focus of Learning

(a) Importance of Bhagavad-gita for Royal order. Why? (4.1)

To rule the citizens and protect them from material bondage to lust
To impart “Krishna consciousness” and “value of human life” to citizens by education, culture and devotion
Thus helps them pursue a successful path of human life

(b) Importance of Bhagavad-gita being given to the sun-god as the first disciple (4.1)

This indicates that Bhagavad-gita is not a speculative treatise for insignificant mundane scholars but a standard book of knowledge from time immemorial
Krishna did not give this knowledge to any ordinary person
He selected sun god because the sun is the king of all planets and controls all planets and is rotating under Krishna’s order (Ref. Brahma Samhita 5.52)

(c) History of Bhagavad-Gita (4.1)

Exists in human society since Maharaj Iksvaku (2,005,000 years)
Given to Vivasvan at least 120,400,000 years ago
Again spoken to Arjuna 5000 years ago. Why? – Because original purpose was scattered by motives of unscrupulous commentators (4.2 purport)

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF TEXTS 4.1 – 4.3

The presentation of Bhagavad-gita’s history is a precursor to Krishna’s revelation of His

transcendental nature

Learning the tradition of this knowledge will give Arjuna faith in what he is hearing
Additionally, Krishna’s claim to be the original proponent of knowledge that is more than 2 million years old sparks a conversation that allows Krishna to reveal His supreme transcendental position

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF SECTION I

Krishna is Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who comes

to the world to protect eternal dharma. One who knows this is factually liberated

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.1 In the beginning of creation, with a veiw to infusing vigour into the Ksatriyas who are the protectors of the world, aham, I; proktavan, imparted; imam, this; avyayam, imperishable; yogam, Yoga, presented in the (preceding) two chapters; vivasvate, to Vivasvan, the Sun. Being endowed with this power of Yoga, they would be able to protect the Brahmana caste. The protection of the world becomes ensured when the Brahmanas and the Ksatriyas are protected. It (this Yoga) is avyayam, imperishable, because its result is undecaying. For, the result-called Liberation-of this (Yoga), which is characterized by steadfastness in perfect Illumination, does not decay. And he, Vivasvan, praha, taught (this); manave, to Manu. Manu abravit, transmitted (this); iksvakave, to Iksvaku, his own son who was the first king. [First king of the Iksvaku dynasty, otherwise known as the Solar dynasty.]
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.1 - 4.2 The Lord said This Karma Yoga declared to you should not be considered as having been taught now merely, for creating encouragement in you for war. I Myself had taught this Yoga to Vivasvan at the commencement of Manu's age as a means for all beings to attain release, which is man's supreme end. Vivasvan taught it to Manu, and Manu to Iksvaku. The royal sages of old knew this Yoga transmitted by tradition. Because of long lapse of time and because of the dullness of the intellect of those who heard it, it has been almost lost.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.1 See Comment under 4.3
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.1 The Blessed Lord said I taught this imperishable Yoga to Vivasvan; he told it to Manu; Manu proclaimed it to Ikshvaku.
Commentary

4.1 इमम् this? विवस्वते to Vivasvan? योगम् Yoga? प्रोक्तवान् taught? अहम् I? अव्ययम् imperishable? विवस्वान् Vivasvan? मनवे to Manu? प्राह taught? मनुः Manu? इक्ष्वाकवे to Ikshvaku? अब्रवीत् taught.Commentary Vivasvan means the sun. Ikshvaku was the son of Manu. Ikshvaku was the reputed ancestor of the solar dynasty of Kshatriyas.This Yoga is said to be imperishable because the result or fruit? i.e.? Moksha? that can be attained through it is imperishable.If the rulers of dominions possess a knowledge of the Yoga taught by Me in the preceding two discourses? they can protect the Brahmanas and rule their kingdom with justice. So I taught this Yoga to the Sungod in the beginning of evolution.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.1 The Blessed Lord said I imparted this imperishable Yoga to Vivasvan, Vivasvan taught this to Manu, and Manu transmitted this to Iksavaku.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.1 "Lord Shri Krishna said: This imperishable philosophy I taught to Viwaswana, the founder of the Sun dynasty, Viwaswana gave it to Manu the lawgiver, and Manu to King Ikshwaku!
Related values
Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Bhakti (Devotion)Discriminative WisdomVairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)
Related verses
BG 4.2 BG 4.3 BG 10.8 SB 1.1.1 SB 2.9.32 SB 11.29.7 CC Ādi 1.35 CC Ādi 7.48 CC Madhya 19.151 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.2.12Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 6.23
Knowledge descends through paramparā — Kṛṣṇa first taught the Sun-god, who passed it down; legitimate knowledge always arrives by lineage, not invention.
Practical Applications
  • Verify the source of any spiritual teaching you receive — does it descend through a recognized line?
  • Identify your own paramparā connection and honor it.
  • Be wary of teachings that begin with 'I personally believe' rather than 'as it has been taught.'
Reflection Questions
  • What teaching am I honoring whose lineage I haven't actually traced?
  • Whose discipleship line am I quietly part of?

Knowledge here is a torch passed hand to hand down a long corridor. Kṛṣṇa lights it; Vivasvān carries it; Manu carries it; Ikṣvāku carries it. No one improves the flame — they only keep it from going out. Anyone who claims to have struck a new fire of their own is, at best, lighting a different lamp.

Uddhava receiving the science again

Before His departure, Kṛṣṇa took Uddhava aside and spoke at length the teachings later compiled as the Eleventh Canto. He did not present it as a new revelation. He presented it as the same paramparā-knowledge now entrusted to a fresh carrier so the chain would not fail at His exit.

The Gītā's opening verse describes the same mechanism in the long view: from Vivasvān to Manu to Ikṣvāku. Kṛṣṇa never delivers truth in a vacuum; He always installs a carrier.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.2

↗
एवं परम्पराप्राप्तमिमं राजर्षयो विदुः । स कालेनेह महता योगे नष्टः परन्तप ॥ २ ॥
evaṁ paramparā-prāptam
[evam paramparaa-praaptam]
imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ
[imam raajarshayo viduh]
sa kāleneha mahatā
[sa kaaleneha mahataa]
yogo naṣṭaḥ paran-tapa
[yogo nashtah paran-tapa]
evam — thus paramparā — by disciplic succession prāptam — received imam — this science rāja - ṛṣayaḥ — the saintly kings viduḥ — understood saḥ — that knowledge kālena — in the course of time iha — in this world mahatā — great yogaḥ — the science of one’s relationship with the Supreme naṣṭaḥ — scattered param - tapa — O Arjuna, subduer of the enemies .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
evaṁ paramparā-prāptam
evam
thus
paramparā
by disciplic succession
prāptam
received
imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ
imam
this science
rāja - ṛṣayaḥ
the saintly kings
viduḥ
understood
sa kāleneha mahatā
saḥ
that knowledge
kālena
in the course of time
iha
in this world
mahatā
great
yogo naṣṭaḥ paran-tapa
yogaḥ
the science of one’s relationship with the Supreme
naṣṭaḥ
scattered
param - tapa
O Arjuna, subduer of the enemies .
  • paramparā — by disciplic succession
    Param-paraḥ — 'one after another,' a chain of links each connected to the previous. The instrumental case here means knowledge is *received through* the chain, not in spite of it. There is no private channel.
  • rāja - ṛṣayaḥ — the saintly kings
    A compound naming the original carriers — kings who were also seers. The Gītā's yoga was first held by ruling sages who applied it to governance, not by world-renunciates. This positions the entire Gītā as a king's manual.
  • kālena — in the course of time
    Instrumental case — time itself acts as the corrupting agent. Not human malice in the first instance; not invasion; just kāla. The chain dies of attrition unless someone keeps re-founding it.
  • naṣṭaḥ — scattered, lost
    Past passive participle of √naś, 'to perish.' The chain is not weakened; it is broken. Kṛṣṇa is signalling that the very act of speaking the Gītā now is itself a re-foundation.
  • param - tapa — O subduer of the enemies
    Arjuna's epithet — 'scorcher of foes.' Kṛṣṇa addresses him as a warrior at the precise moment of giving him a contemplative science. The reception of paramparā is itself a kind of warfare against the decay of kāla.
This supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way. But in course of time the succession was broken, and therefore the science as it is appears to be lost.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The yoga once held by rājarṣis like Janaka has, over the long span of time, slipped from custody. Kṛṣṇa diagnoses the present crisis: the science is not absent in itself but absent through broken transmission. This sets up His justification for re-speaking it now to Arjuna.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Introduces the linked concepts paramparā and naṣṭa-yoga. Royal sages (rājarṣi) — kings who were also realized seers — once embodied the synthesis of karma and jñāna; their disappearance signals dharmic decline. The vocative परन्तप reminds Arjuna that he stands in that very kṣatriya tradition and is the natural heir to a restored teaching.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे परन्तप! राजर्षयः एवम् परम्परा-प्राप्तम् इमम् (योगम्) विदुः; सः योगः इह महता कालेन नष्टः।
he parantapa! rājarṣayaḥ evam paramparā-prāptam imam (yogam) viduḥ; saḥ yogaḥ iha mahatā kālena naṣṭaḥ|
O scorcher of foes, the saintly kings knew this yoga thus received in disciplic succession; that yoga, here, has been lost over a great span of time.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
एवम् परम्परा-प्राप्तम् इमम् राजर्षयः विदुः । सः कालेन इह महता योगः नष्टः परन्तप ॥
evam paramparā-prāptam imam rājarṣayaḥ viduḥ | saḥ kālena iha mahatā yogaḥ naṣṭaḥ parantapa ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
एवम् evam ind. (indeclinable), manner adverb thus
परम्परा-प्राप्तम् paramparā-prāptam परम्परा (f.) + प्राप्त p.p.p. (past passive participle) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) received through succession
इमम् imam इदम् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m. this
राजर्षयः rājarṣayaḥ राजर्षि (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural), karmadhāraya the royal sages
विदुः viduḥ √विद् perf. (perfect) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) knew
सः saḥ तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. that
कालेन kālena काल (m.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by time
इह iha ind. (indeclinable), locative adverb here, in this world
महता mahatā महत् (adj.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular)m. great
योगः yogaḥ योग (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) yoga
नष्टः naṣṭaḥ √नश् p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. lost
परन्तप parantapa परम्+तप, bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound), voc.sg. (vocative singular)m. O scorcher of foes

It is clearly stated that the Gītā was especially meant for the saintly kings because they were to execute its purpose in ruling over the citizens. Certainly Bhagavad-gītā was never meant for the demonic persons, who would dissipate its value for no one’s benefit and would devise all types of interpretations according to personal whims. As soon as the original purpose was scattered by the motives of the unscrupulous commentators, there arose the need to reestablish the disciplic succession. Five thousand years ago it was detected by the Lord Himself that the disciplic succession was broken, and therefore He declared that the purpose of the Gītā appeared to be lost. In the same way, at the present moment also there are so many editions of the Gītā (especially in English), but almost all of them are not according to authorized disciplic succession. There are innumerable interpretations rendered by different mundane scholars, but almost all of them do not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, although they make a good business on the words of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. This spirit is demonic, because demons do not believe in God but simply enjoy the property of the Supreme. Since there is a great need of an edition of the Gītā in English, as it is received by the paramparā (disciplic succession) system, an attempt is made herewith to fulfill this great want. Bhagavad-gītā – accepted as it is – is a great boon to humanity; but if it is accepted as a treatise of philosophical speculations, it is simply a waste of time.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
2. The saintly kings understood this knowledge received in this disciplic succession. By the powerful influence of time, this jñāna-yoga was lost, O afflicter of enemies.
Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
2. The saintly kings understood this knowledge received in this disciplic succession. By the influence of powerful time, this disciplic succession for yoga was broken, O afflicter of enemies.
Commentary

Thus the great saintly kings know this yoga which was received through the line of disciplic succession starting from Vivasvān, and which was taught by their forefathers such as Ikṣvāku. The sampradāya of this yoga in this world (iha) was broken by the influence of powerful time.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

Why is this science, which is so valuable, of transcendental knowledge being now spoken to Arjuna? The next verse describes:

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Ancient origins of Bhagavad-gita and qualifications to receive

The Lord explains that science of work, explained in Chapters 2 and 3, is very old and authorized; and He gave this knowledge to Vivasvan and then the Supreme science was received through ‘disciplic succession’ (Answer to how it was received) but in the course of time the succession was broken.
Who is qualified to receive the transcendental mystery of this science?
Devotee
Friend (Devotee can be in one of the five primary rasas,e.g. Arjuna is a friend)
Other references on Qualifications Ref. 4.34, 4.39, 9.1, 18.67-68
Focus of Learning

(a) Importance of Bhagavad-gita for Royal order. Why? (4.1)

To rule the citizens and protect them from material bondage to lust
To impart “Krishna consciousness” and “value of human life” to citizens by education, culture and devotion
Thus helps them pursue a successful path of human life

(b) Importance of Bhagavad-gita being given to the sun-god as the first disciple (4.1)

This indicates that Bhagavad-gita is not a speculative treatise for insignificant mundane scholars but a standard book of knowledge from time immemorial
Krishna did not give this knowledge to any ordinary person
He selected sun god because the sun is the king of all planets and controls all planets and is rotating under Krishna’s order (Ref. Brahma Samhita 5.52)

(c) History of Bhagavad-Gita (4.1)

Exists in human society since Maharaj Iksvaku (2,005,000 years)
Given to Vivasvan at least 120,400,000 years ago
Again spoken to Arjuna 5000 years ago. Why? – Because original purpose was scattered by motives of unscrupulous commentators (4.2 purport)

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF TEXTS 4.1 – 4.3

The presentation of Bhagavad-gita’s history is a precursor to Krishna’s revelation of His

transcendental nature

Learning the tradition of this knowledge will give Arjuna faith in what he is hearing
Additionally, Krishna’s claim to be the original proponent of knowledge that is more than 2 million years old sparks a conversation that allows Krishna to reveal His supreme transcendental position

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF SECTION I

Krishna is Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who comes

to the world to protect eternal dharma. One who knows this is factually liberated

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.2 Rajarsayah, the king-sages, those who were kings and sages (at the same time); viduh, knew; imam, this Yoga; which was evam parampara-praptam, received thus through a regular succession of Ksatriyas. Sah, that; yogah, Yoga; nastah, is lost, has go its traditional line snapped; iha, now; mahata kalena, owing to a long lapse of time. parantapa, O destroyer of foes. By para are meant those against oneself. He who, like the sun, 'scorches' (tapayati) them by the 'rays' of the 'heat' of his prowess is parantapa, i.e. scorcher of antagonists. Noticing that the Yoga has got lost by reaching people who are weak and have no control of their organs, and that the world has become associated with goals that do not lead to Liberation,
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.1 - 4.2 The Lord said This Karma Yoga declared to you should not be considered as having been taught now merely, for creating encouragement in you for war. I Myself had taught this Yoga to Vivasvan at the commencement of Manu's age as a means for all beings to attain release, which is man's supreme end. Vivasvan taught it to Manu, and Manu to Iksvaku. The royal sages of old knew this Yoga transmitted by tradition. Because of long lapse of time and because of the dullness of the intellect of those who heard it, it has been almost lost.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.2 See Comment under 4.3
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.2 This, handed down thus in regular succession, the royal sages knew. This Yoga, by long lapse of time, has been lost here, O Parantapa (burner of the foes).
Commentary

4.2 एवम् thus? परम्पराप्राप्तम् handed down in regular succession? इमम् this? राजर्षयः the royal sages? विदुः knew? सः this? कालेन by lapse of time? इह here? महता by long? योगः Yoga? नष्टः destroyed? परन्तप O Parantapa.Commentary The royal sages Men who were kings and at the same time sages also? learnt this Yoga.Arjuna could burn or harass his foes? like the sun? by the heat of his valour and power. Hence the name Parantapa.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.2 The king-sages knew this (yoga) which was received thus in regular succession. That Yoga, O destroyer of foes, in now lost owing to a long lapse of time.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.2 The Divine Kings knew it, for it was their tradition. Then, after a long time, at last it was forgotten.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 4.1 BG 4.3 BG 18.75 SB 1.3.43 SB 1.4.25 SB 12.3.51 CC Ādi 7.117 CC Madhya 25.101 CC Antya 3.50 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.1.1Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 6.22
By the long passage of time the disciplic succession was broken; therefore the science is now received as it was originally given.
Practical Applications
  • Accept that traditions can be corrupted and need re-establishment.
  • Trust authentic re-transmissions (like Prabhupāda's restoration of Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism).
  • Study the original texts under guidance, not modern reinterpretations.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I accepting a corrupted version of a teaching?
  • Whose careful restoration am I drawing from?

Imagine an oral lineage of singers, each one teaching the next the precise melody. After several generations of careful repetition, a war scatters the singers; the descendants remember the song approximately but no longer cleanly. The notes are not lost in principle — the melody still exists — but the line has to be re-founded by someone who actually heard it sung pure.

Vyāsa compiling the Vedas

Tradition records that toward the close of Dvāpara-yuga, Vyāsa saw that human memory and lifespan were declining. The single Veda which earlier sages had carried whole could no longer be held by ordinary minds.

So he divided it into four — Ṛk, Yajus, Sāma, Atharva — and entrusted each to a chief disciple to safeguard for a smaller capacity in a darker age. Then he composed the Mahābhārata and the Bhāgavatam as further protections against the same decay. The verse's diagnosis — kālena... naṣṭaḥ — is the diagnosis Vyāsa himself acted on.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.3

↗
स एवायं मया तेऽद्य योगः प्रोक्तः पुरातनः । भक्तोऽसि मे सखा चेति रहस्यं ह्येतदुत्तमम् ॥ ३ ॥
sa evāyaṁ mayā te ’dya
[sa evaayam mayaa te ’dya]
yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ
[yogah proktah puraatanah]
bhakto ’si me sakhā ceti
[bhakto ’si me sakhaa cheti]
rahasyaṁ hy etad uttamam
[rahasyam hy etad uttamam]
saḥ — the same eva — certainly ayam — this mayā — by Me te — unto you adya — today yogaḥ — the science of yoga proktaḥ — spoken purātanaḥ — very old bhaktaḥ — devotee asi — you are me — My sakhā — friend ca — also iti — therefore rahasyam — mystery hi — certainly etat — this uttamam — transcendental .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sa evāyaṁ mayā te ’dya
saḥ
the same
eva
certainly
ayam
this
mayā
by Me
te
unto you
yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ
bhakto ’si me sakhā ceti
rahasyaṁ hy etad uttamam
adya
today
yogaḥ
the science of yoga
proktaḥ
spoken
purātanaḥ
very old
bhaktaḥ
devotee
asi
you are
me
My
sakhā
friend
ca
also
iti
therefore
rahasyam
mystery
hi
certainly
etat
this
uttamam
transcendental .
  • bhaktaḥ — devotee
    From √bhaj — to share, to participate in, to serve. Bhakta is not merely a believer; it is one who has entered a relational mode with Kṛṣṇa. The first qualification for receiving the rahasyam is relational, not intellectual.
  • sakhā — friend
    Friend on equal-footing terms. Arjuna does not stand below Kṛṣṇa as a supplicant; he rides beside Him on the chariot. Kṛṣṇa is naming sakhya-rasa explicitly as the qualifier for hearing the deepest yoga.
  • rahasyam — mystery, secret
    From √rah, 'to be hidden.' Not 'mystical' in the modern fuzzy sense — 'confidential' in the precise sense of being unsuitable for indiscriminate broadcast. Some teachings are degraded by being told to the unprepared.
  • purātanaḥ — very old
    Antiquity is being claimed as a *qualification*, not a defect. The yoga predates every philosophical school that has commented on it. To 'modernize' it is to misunderstand the direction of the arrow.
  • uttamam — highest, transcendental
    Ut-tama — literally 'the topmost.' Among rahasyas, this one stands above. The Gītā places itself at the summit, not as one teaching among many.
That very ancient science of the relationship with the Supreme is today told by Me to you because you are My devotee as well as My friend and can therefore understand the transcendental mystery of this science.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Kṛṣṇa reveals two qualifying credentials in Arjuna — devotion and friendship — and on that double basis declares the ancient yoga afresh. The teaching is identical to the primordial one; only the recipient is new. Eligibility for the highest mystery turns on personal relationship.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Crucial verse for understanding bhakti-adhikāra. The compound बhakto'si me sakhā ca shows that intimacy (sakhya-bhāva) plus surrender (bhakti) — not academic capability — opens the rahasyam. The verse also seals the legitimacy of Kṛṣṇa's instruction as a renewal, not innovation: 'that very same' yoga returns through a qualified channel.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
सः एव अयम् पुरातनः योगः अद्य मया ते प्रोक्तः, यतः त्वम् मे भक्तः सखा च असि इति; एतत् हि उत्तमम् रहस्यम्।
saḥ eva ayam purātanaḥ yogaḥ adya mayā te proktaḥ, yataḥ tvam me bhaktaḥ sakhā ca asi iti; etat hi uttamam rahasyam|
That very same ancient yoga is today declared by Me to you, because you are My devotee and friend; this indeed is the supreme secret.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
सः एव अयम् मया ते अद्य योगः प्रोक्तः पुरातनः । भक्तः असि मे सखा च इति रहस्यम् हि एतत् उत्तमम् ॥
saḥ eva ayam mayā te adya yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ | bhaktaḥ asi me sakhā ca iti rahasyam hi etat uttamam ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
सः saḥ तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. that
एव eva ind. (indeclinable), emphatic the very same
अयम् ayam इदम् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. this
मया mayā अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by Me
ते te युष्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) dat.sg. (dative singular), enclitic to you
अद्य adya ind. (indeclinable), temporal adverb today
योगः yogaḥ योग (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) yoga
प्रोक्तः proktaḥ प्र+√वच् p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. is declared
पुरातनः purātanaḥ पुरातन (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. ancient
भक्तः bhaktaḥ √भज् p.p.p. (past passive participle) → भक्त (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. devotee
असि asi √अस् pres. (present) 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) you are
मे me अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular), enclitic My
सखा sakhā सखि (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) friend
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
इति iti ind. (indeclinable), quotative (reason given)
रहस्यम् rahasyam रहस्य (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) secret
हि hi ind. (indeclinable), emphatic/explanatory indeed
एतत् etat एतद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. this
उत्तमम् uttamam उत्तम (superlative adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. supreme

There are two classes of men, namely the devotee and the demon. The Lord selected Arjuna as the recipient of this great science owing to his being a devotee of the Lord, but for the demon it is not possible to understand this great mysterious science. There are a number of editions of this great book of knowledge. Some of them have commentaries by the devotees, and some of them have commentaries by the demons. Commentation by the devotees is real, whereas that of the demons is useless. Arjuna accepts Śrī Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and any commentary on the Gītā following in the footsteps of Arjuna is real devotional service to the cause of this great science. The demonic, however, do not accept Lord Kṛṣṇa as He is. Instead they concoct something about Kṛṣṇa and mislead general readers from the path of Kṛṣṇa’s instructions. Here is a warning about such misleading paths. One should try to follow the disciplic succession from Arjuna, and thus be benefited by this great science of Śrīmad Bhagavad-gītā.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
3. As you are My devotee and friend, I have spoken this yoga, the ultimate secret, unto you today.
Commentary

In this verse, the Lord gives the reason for speaking this yoga to Arjuna. You are My devotee and My friend. Apart from these two reasons, He gives another reason for not speaking this to inferior persons: it is most secret.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
3. As you are My devotee and friend, I have spoken this ancient yoga, unto you, because it is the most secret.
Commentary

This ancient yoga which should be spoken in this line of succession has been spoken today by Me, a friend to you, who am very attached to you, unto you, a friend to Me, who are very attached to Me. Because you are My devotee, surrendered to Me, and a friend, I have spoken to you, and no one else, since (hi) it is the most secret (rahasyam uttamam), and therefore should be concealed.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

It is also explained in the 15th Chapter that only a devotee can understand this science.

[ 2 . Krsna can remember speaking Bhagavad‑gita in a previous birth because He is the unborn Lord who possesses a transcendental body that never deteriorates. (4‑6) ]

Arjuna asks Krsna a question, he has a doubt.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Ancient origins of Bhagavad-gita and qualifications to receive

The Lord explains that science of work, explained in Chapters 2 and 3, is very old and authorized; and He gave this knowledge to Vivasvan and then the Supreme science was received through ‘disciplic succession’ (Answer to how it was received) but in the course of time the succession was broken.
Who is qualified to receive the transcendental mystery of this science?
Devotee
Friend (Devotee can be in one of the five primary rasas,e.g. Arjuna is a friend)
Other references on Qualifications Ref. 4.34, 4.39, 9.1, 18.67-68
Focus of Learning

(a) Importance of Bhagavad-gita for Royal order. Why? (4.1)

To rule the citizens and protect them from material bondage to lust
To impart “Krishna consciousness” and “value of human life” to citizens by education, culture and devotion
Thus helps them pursue a successful path of human life

(b) Importance of Bhagavad-gita being given to the sun-god as the first disciple (4.1)

This indicates that Bhagavad-gita is not a speculative treatise for insignificant mundane scholars but a standard book of knowledge from time immemorial
Krishna did not give this knowledge to any ordinary person
He selected sun god because the sun is the king of all planets and controls all planets and is rotating under Krishna’s order (Ref. Brahma Samhita 5.52)

(c) History of Bhagavad-Gita (4.1)

Exists in human society since Maharaj Iksvaku (2,005,000 years)
Given to Vivasvan at least 120,400,000 years ago
Again spoken to Arjuna 5000 years ago. Why? – Because original purpose was scattered by motives of unscrupulous commentators (4.2 purport)

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF TEXTS 4.1 – 4.3

The presentation of Bhagavad-gita’s history is a precursor to Krishna’s revelation of His

transcendental nature

Learning the tradition of this knowledge will give Arjuna faith in what he is hearing
Additionally, Krishna’s claim to be the original proponent of knowledge that is more than 2 million years old sparks a conversation that allows Krishna to reveal His supreme transcendental position

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF SECTION I

Krishna is Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who comes

to the world to protect eternal dharma. One who knows this is factually liberated

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.3 Sah, that; puratanah, ancient; yogah, Yoga; eva, itself; ayam, which is this; proktah, has been taught; te, to you; maya, by Me; adya, today; iti, considering that; asi, you are; me, My; bhaktah, devotee; ca sakha, and friend. Hi, for; etat, this Yoga, i.e. Knowledge; is a uttamam, profound; rahasyam, secret. Lest someone should understand that the Lord has said something contradictory, therefore, in order to prevent that (doubt), as though raising a estion,
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.3 It is the same ancient, unchanged Yoga which is now taught to you, who out of friendship and overwhelming devotion have resorted to Me whole-heartedly. The meaning is that it has been taught to you fully with all its accessories. Because it is the most mysterious knowledge declared in the Vedanta, it cannot be known or taught by anyone other than Myself. In this connection, in order to know the truth about the Lord's descent correctly, Arjuna asked:
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.1-3 Evam etc. upto uttamam. Eventhough it has come down by regular succession of teacher, it is lost now. By this [statement] the Bhagavat indicates the rarity (or difficulty) and respectability of this knowledge. You are My devotee and friend too : You are a devotee having nothing but Me as your final goal and you are a friend too. This 'too' indicates the secondary importance [of the friendship]. Hence, just as in the sentence 'wander begging food [etc]', the importance lies in the act of begging food, but unimportance in the act of bringing the cow; in the same way, in the present case it is devotion towards the teacher that is important and not the friendship also. This is the idea intended here.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.3 That same ancient Yoga has been today taught to thee by Me, for thou art My devotee and My friend; it is the supreme secret.
Commentary

4.3 सः that? एव even? अयम् this? मया by Me? ते to thee? अद्य today? योगः Yoga? प्रोक्तः has been taught? पुरातनः ancient? भक्तः devotee? असि thou art? मे My? सखा friend? च and? इति thus? रहस्यम् secret? हि for? एतत् this? उत्तमम् best.Commentary This Yoga contains profound and subtle teachings. Hence it is the supreme secret which is revealed by the Lord.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.3 That ancient Yoga itself, which is this, has been taught to you by Me today, considering that you are My devotee and friend, For, this (Yoga) is a profound secret.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.3 It is the same ancient Path that I have now revealed to thee, since thou are My devotee and My friend. It is the supreme Secret.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
That same ancient science I am telling you today, because you are My devotee and friend; it is the supreme secret.
Practical Applications
  • Cultivate the qualifications — devotion and friendship to Kṛṣṇa — that make confidential knowledge accessible.
  • Don't expect deep teaching without the relational ground.
  • Approach scripture as friend would approach friend.
Reflection Questions
  • What in my relationship with Kṛṣṇa qualifies me for deeper teaching?
  • Where does my reading lack the friendship Arjuna brings?

A master shares a closely-held family secret only with one trusted enough to carry it without dilution. Arjuna receives the Gītā not because he is a philosopher but because he is a friend and a devotee — the two qualifications that open the inner room. Scripture is not withheld by Kṛṣṇa; it is withheld by the absence of the relational ground in the hearer.

Sudāmā at Dvārakā

When the impoverished brāhmaṇa Sudāmā arrived at Dvārakā with nothing but a fistful of flat rice, Kṛṣṇa rose from His throne, embraced him, and sat him down with His own queens fanning him. The intimacy was not earned by Sudāmā's brilliance or austerity. It was the friendship of their student days under Sāndīpani Muni that opened every door.

The Gītā here works on the same principle. Kṛṣṇa says: I am telling you, Arjuna, because you are bhakta and sakhā. Without those two, the same verses would have been only words.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.4

↗
अर्जुन उवाच अपरं भवतो जन्म परं जन्म विवस्वतः । कथमेतद्विजानीयां त्वमादौ प्रोक्तवानिति ॥ ४ ॥
arjuna uvāca
[arjuna uvaacha]
aparaṁ bhavato janma
[aparam bhavato janma]
paraṁ janma vivasvataḥ
[param janma vivasvatah]
katham etad vijānīyāṁ
[katham etad vijaaneeyaam]
tvam ādau proktavān iti
[tvam aadau proktavaan iti]
arjunaḥ uvāca — Arjuna said aparam — junior bhavataḥ — Your janma — birth param — superior janma — birth vivasvataḥ — of the sun-god katham — how etat — this vijānīyām — shall I understand tvam — You ādau — in the beginning proktavān — instructed iti — thus .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
arjuna uvāca
arjunaḥ uvāca
Arjuna said
aparaṁ bhavato janma
aparam
junior
bhavataḥ
Your
janma
birth
paraṁ janma vivasvataḥ
param
superior
janma
birth
vivasvataḥ
of the sun-god
katham etad vijānīyāṁ
katham
how
etat
this
vijānīyām
shall I understand
tvam ādau proktavān iti
tvam
You
ādau
in the beginning
proktavān
instructed
iti
thus .
  • aparam — later (in birth)
    Arjuna is laying out a chronology problem precisely. Your birth is *later* than Vivasvān's — so how can the senior have learned from the junior? The verse models how a serious student frames the difficulty before asking for resolution.
  • param — earlier, senior
    The pair aparam/param sharpens the contrast. Arjuna is not muttering a vague objection; he is naming the exact temporal sequence that seems to contradict Kṛṣṇa's claim.
  • katham — how
    The interrogative that drives all of Vedānta. 'How' — not 'whether.' Arjuna does not doubt that Kṛṣṇa knows; he is asking for the mechanism that reconciles the apparent impossibility. This is the model question of a sincere disciple.
  • vijānīyām — should I understand
    Optative of vi + √jñā — 'to know thoroughly.' Arjuna is asking not for belief but for full comprehension. The verb form itself signals that he wants to understand, not merely accept.
  • ādau — in the beginning
    Locative — 'at the beginning (of the lineage).' Arjuna pinpoints precisely where his confusion lies: at the very first link of the paramparā Kṛṣṇa just described. This sets up the answer in verse 5.
Arjuna said: The sun-god Vivasvān is senior by birth to You. How am I to understand that in the beginning You instructed this science to him?
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Taking Kṛṣṇa at face value as a contemporary chariot-driver, Arjuna voices a chronological puzzle: how could a recently-born friend have spoken to the sun-god at creation's dawn? The doubt is sincere, not skeptical, and pulls forth the avatāra doctrine that follows.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Arjuna's question dramatically sets up verses 5–9. By using the honorific भवतः (not त्वम्), he marks deference; yet his perplexity rests on assuming Kṛṣṇa is a fellow mortal. The exchange illustrates the Gītā's method: confusions of the disciple become occasions for revelation.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
भवतः जन्म अपरम्, विवस्वतः जन्म परम्; एतत् कथम् विजानीयाम् यत् त्वम् आदौ प्रोक्तवान् इति?
bhavataḥ janma aparam, vivasvataḥ janma param; etat katham vijānīyām yat tvam ādau proktavān iti?
Your birth is later, Vivasvān's birth is earlier; how am I to understand that You declared this in the beginning?
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
अर्जुनः उवाच
arjunaḥ uvāca
अपरम् भवतः जन्म परम् जन्म विवस्वतः । कथम् एतत् विजानीयाम् त्वम् आदौ प्रोक्तवान् इति ॥
aparam bhavataḥ janma param janma vivasvataḥ | katham etat vijānīyām tvam ādau proktavān iti ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
अपरम् aparam अपर (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. later
भवतः bhavataḥ भवत् (honorific pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular) Your
जन्म janma जन्मन् (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) birth
परम् param पर (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. earlier
विवस्वतः vivasvataḥ विवस्वत् (m.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of Vivasvān
कथम् katham interr. (interrogative) ind. (indeclinable) how
एतत् etat एतद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. this
विजानीयाम् vijānīyām वि+√ज्ञा opt. (optative) 1sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) should I understand
त्वम् tvam युष्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular) You
आदौ ādau आदि (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in the beginning
प्रोक्तवान् proktavān प्र+√वच् p.p. active part. nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. did declare
इति iti ind. (indeclinable), quotative (quoting)

Arjuna is an accepted devotee of the Lord, so how could he not believe Kṛṣṇa’s words? The fact is that Arjuna is not inquiring for himself but for those who do not believe in the Supreme Personality of Godhead or for the demons who do not like the idea that Kṛṣṇa should be accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead; for them only Arjuna inquires on this point, as if he were himself not aware of the Personality of Godhead, or Kṛṣṇa. As it will be evident from the Tenth Chapter, Arjuna knew perfectly well that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the fountainhead of everything and the last word in transcendence. Of course, Kṛṣṇa also appeared as the son of Devakī on this earth. How Kṛṣṇa remained the same Supreme Personality of Godhead, the eternal original person, is very difficult for an ordinary man to understand. Therefore, to clarify this point, Arjuna put this question before Kṛṣṇa so that He Himself could speak authoritatively. That Kṛṣṇa is the supreme authority is accepted by the whole world, not only at present but from time immemorial, and the demons alone reject Him. Anyway, since Kṛṣṇa is the authority accepted by all, Arjuna put this question before Him in order that Kṛṣṇa would describe Himself without being depicted by the demons, who always try to distort Him in a way understandable to the demons and their followers. It is necessary that everyone, for his own interest, know the science of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, when Kṛṣṇa Himself speaks about Himself, it is auspicious for all the worlds. To the demons, such explanations by Kṛṣṇa Himself may appear to be strange because the demons always study Kṛṣṇa from their own standpoint, but those who are devotees heartily welcome the statements of Kṛṣṇa when they are spoken by Kṛṣṇa Himself. The devotees will always worship such authoritative statements of Kṛṣṇa because they are always eager to know more and more about Him. The atheists, who consider Kṛṣṇa an ordinary man, may in this way come to know that Kṛṣṇa is superhuman, that He is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha – the eternal form of bliss and knowledge – that He is transcendental, and that He is above the domination of the modes of material nature and above the influence of time and space. A devotee of Kṛṣṇa, like Arjuna, is undoubtedly above any misunderstanding of the transcendental position of Kṛṣṇa. Arjuna’s putting this question before the Lord is simply an attempt by the devotee to defy the atheistic attitude of persons who consider Kṛṣṇa to be an ordinary human being, subject to the modes of material nature.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
4. Arjuna said: You have appeared after Vivasvān. He was born previous to You. How can I understand that You spoke this yoga in the beginning?
Commentary

In this verse, Arjuna asks about the impossibility of what Kṛṣṇa has just spoken. “Your birth is recent (aparam) and Vivasvān’s birth is ancient (param). How can I understand that You spoke it to him?”

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
4. Arjuna said: You appeared after Vivasvān. He was born previous to you. How can I understand that you spoke this yoga in the beginning?
Commentary

Arjuna then spoke to defeat the ignorant people who doubt the omniscience and eternal nature of Kṛṣṇa. “How am I to understand that you who are recently born (aparam janma), spoke this yoga to ancient Vivasvān who was born previously to you (param janma)?” The meaning is this. It is not that Arjuna does not know that Kṛṣṇa is the Lord of all, because Arjuna appears in this world with a form similar to that of Kṛṣṇa, when Kṛṣṇa appears in a human form (he is nitya siddha), and because Arjuna says param brahma param dhāma: you are the supreme Brahman, the supreme form. He asks the question to remove the doubts of the ignorant persons concerning the omniscience and eternal nature of the Lord, which arise because Kṛṣṇa appeared in a human form and was born from Devakī. [Note: If he is human he cannot be omniscient, and if he was born, he cannot be eternal. ] The Lord knows the truth about Himself, but others do not. Therefore, from the lotus mouth of the Lord, the real nature of His form and birth should be revealed for the benefit of the world. Thus, when the Lord speaks of Hs own glories, He should not be criticized as displaying conceit. Rather He should be praised for having a merciful nature. When a knowing person asks questions like a fool, saying, “You are the supreme Brahman taking a human form. How are Your form, birth and activities different from those of ordinary people? What is the purpose of the birth and when does it take place?” it should be understood that this is for the purpose of dispelling the doubts of the ignorant.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This doubt of something that seems impossible by material calculation that Vivasvan is thousands of thousands of thousands of years old whereas Krsna was born within the memory of Arjuna, so how could Krsna have instructed this science to Vivasvan so long ago? This "acintya" or inconceivable fact that Arjuna asks Krsna about leads to Krsna deepen the transcendental knowledge that He is going to reveal to Arjuna. The first aspect of transcendental knowledge that Krsna explained to Arjuna was how one receives it? And the answer is: in disciplic succession. Now Arjuna is asking Krsna how is it possible that He explained this science to Vivasvan, because he is senior to birth than Krsna? And Krsna explains:

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Arjuna’s doubt: How can Krishna, born as son of Devaki, instruct Vivasvan who is millions of years

older

Focus of Learning

(a) Why does Arjuna question about this doubt

To defy demoniac and atheistic people who say that ‘Krishna is ordinary’
Wants Krishna to speak authoritatively
Benefits of Krishna’s speaking

▪ Krishna’s speech is auspicious for the whole world

▪ Devotees heartily welcome and worship such statements

▪ They are always eager to hear more and more about Krishna

Wants demons to know that Krishna is superhuman, transcendental and above modes, time and space

(b) Is Arjuna convinced of Krishna’s position – Yes, as evident from Chapter 10 mentioned in this

purport

(c) What is demoniac standpoint about Krishna’s position? (These points are similar to those

mentioned in Purports of 4.1 – 4.3)

Not like the idea that Krishna is Supreme Personality of Godhead
Reject Him as ‘Supreme Authority’
Distort Him according to their understanding
Find such explanations strange, because they study from their own standpoint

(d) Bhagavad-gita is ‘Apaurusheya’ (Superhuman) (4.1) Because

Spoken by Supreme Personality of Godhead who is beyond the four defects of conditioned human being
WARNING! One should accept without mundane interpretation, “as it is”

(e) What is demoniac spirit to approach Bhagavad-gita (4.2 purport)

Not follow parampara
Whimsical interpretation and thus they dissipate its value for no one’s benefit
Using God’s property to make money
To accept it as a treatise of philosophical speculation – This is simply a waste of time
Not to accept Krishna as He is and concoct something about Krishna

(f) Importance of this edition (4.2 purport)

Most of the present editions are not according to authorized disciplic succession
Need of an edition in line with parampara
To revive the original purpose of Bhagavad-gita

(g) Arjuna’s qualification (4.3)

Arjuna is devotee and friend
Accepts Krishna as Supreme Personality of Godhead

(h) What is real “devotional service to the cause of Bhagavad-gita” (4.3) – Any commentary on

Bhagavad-gita in footsteps of Arjuna – This is the only way to benefit from Bhagavad-gita

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.4 & 4.5: This question in Text 4.4, asked for the benefit of others, gives Krishna

the opportunity to speak directly about Himself in the next few verses

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.4 Bhavatah, Your; janma, was aparam, later, in the abode of Vasudeva; (whereas) the birth vivasvatah, of Visvasvan, the Sun; was param, earlier, in the beginning of creation. Therefore, katham, how; vijanyam, am I to understand; etat, this, as not inconsistent; iti, that; tvam, You, yourself; who proktavan, insturcted this Yoga; adau, in the beginning, are the same person who are now teaching me? By way of demolishing the doubt of fools with regard to Vasudeva, that He has no God-hood and omniscience-to which very purpose was Arjuna's estion-
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.4 Arjuna said According to the calculation of time, your birth was indeed later, contemporaneous with our births. And the birth of Vivasvan was at an earlier time, reckoned as twenty-eight cycles of units of four Yugas each. How can I understand as true that you taught it in the beginning? Now, there is no contradiction here, for it was ite possible that He had taught Vivasvan in a former birth. The memory of what was done in former births is ite natural for great men. This should not be taken to mean that Arjuna does not know the son of Vasudeva, the speaker, as the Lord of all. Because he (Arjuna) says later on: 'You are the Supreme Brahman, the Supreme Light and the Supreme Purifier. All the seers proclaim You as the eternal Divine Purusa, the Primal Lord, unborn and all-pervading. So also proclaim the divine sage Narada, Asita, Devala and Vyasa. You Yourself also are saying this to me' (10.12-13.) Arjuna had heard repeatedly from Bhisma and others during the Rajasuya sacrifice of Yudhisthira, 'Krsna alone is the cause of creation and submergence of all the worlds. This universe, consisting of things both animate and inanimate, was created for the sake of Krsna' (Ma. Bha., 2.38.23) 'The entire universe is subservient to Krsna' is the meaning of 'For the sake of Krnsa'. This apparent contradiction may be explained as follows: Arjuna surely knows the son of Vasudeva as the Bhagavan. Though knowing Him as such, he estions as if he did not know Him. This is his intention. Can the birth of the Lord of all, who is antagonistic to all that is evil and wholly auspicious, omniscient, whose will is always true and whose desires are fulfilled - can the birth of such a Person be of the same nature as that of the gods, men etc., who are subject to Karma? Or can it be false like the illusions of a magical show? Or could it be real? In other words, is the birth of the Supreme Being as the incarnate a real fact or a mere illusory phenomenon produced by a magician's art? If His birth is real, what is the mode of His birth? What is the nature of His body? What is the manner of His birth? What is the nature of this body of His? What is the casue of His birth? To what end is He born? The way in which Sri Krsna answers Arjuna's estion, justifies the construing of his estion in this way.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.4 Even though he knows the nature of the Lord, Arjuna asks this estion in order to publisize it to the world.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.4 Arjuna said Later on was Thy birth, and prior to it was the birth of Vivasvan (the Sun); how am I to understand that Thou taughtest this Yoga in the beginning?
Commentary

4.4 अपरम् later? भवतः Thy? जन्म birth? परम् prior? जन्म birth? विवस्वतः of Vivasvan? कथम् how? एतत् this? विजानीयाम् am I to understand? त्वम् Thou? आदौ in the beginning? प्रोक्तवान् taughtest? इत thus.Commentary Thy birth took place later in the hourse of Vasudeva Vivasvan or Vivasvat (the Sun) was born earlier in the beginning of evolution. How am I to believe that Thou taughtest this Yoga in the beginning to Vivasvan? and that Thou? the selfsame person? hast now taught it to me I am not able to reconcile this. Be kind enought to enlighten me? O my Lord.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.4 Arjuna said Your birth was later, (whereas) the birth of Vivasvan was earlier. How am I to understand this that You instructed (him) in the beginning?
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.4 Arjuna asked: My Lord! Viwaswana was born before Thee; how then canst Thou have revealed it to him?
Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)
Related verses
BG 4.5 BG 4.6 BG 10.14 SB 1.1.1 SB 10.14.1 SB 3.9.1 CC Ādi 2.5 CC Madhya 6.135 CC Madhya 20.152 Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.1.29Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.2.13
Arjuna asks honestly: how could You have taught the Sun-god, who lived long ago? — the sincere skeptic's question deserves a clear answer.
Practical Applications
  • Welcome honest doubts; they sharpen understanding.
  • Bring rational objections to your guide — don't suppress them.
  • Refuse to adopt a teaching you haven't honestly questioned.
Reflection Questions
  • What honest objection have I been reluctant to voice?
  • Where would clear answer dissolve a quiet doubt?

A student watches his professor sit down to deliver a lecture and notices a footnote that says 'first delivered, by the same author, eight thousand years ago.' The honest student raises his hand. Arjuna is doing exactly this — pressing the impossible-seeming temporal claim instead of nodding politely past it.

Naciketas pressing Yama

In the Kaṭha Upaniṣad, the boy Naciketas refuses Yama's gifts of long life, kingdoms, and celestial pleasures, and presses again on the original question: what happens after death? Yama tries three times to divert him; Naciketas will not be diverted.

The questioner's posture is the same here. Arjuna will not let the paramparā claim pass without examination. A real seeker pushes the difficult question instead of swallowing it for the sake of politeness.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.5

↗
श्रीभगवानुवाच बहूनि मे व्यतीतानि जन्मानि तव चार्जुन । तान्यहं वेद सर्वाणि न त्वं वेत्थ परन्तप ॥ ५ ॥
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
[shree-bhagavaan uvaacha]
bahūni me vyatītāni
[bahooni me vyateetaani]
janmāni tava cārjuna
[janmaani tava chaarjuna]
tāny ahaṁ veda sarvāṇi
[taany aham veda sarvaani]
na tvaṁ vettha paran-tapa
[na tvam vettha paran-tapa]
śrī - bhagavān uvāca — the Personality of Godhead said bahūni — many me — of Mine vyatītāni — have passed janmāni — births tava — of yours ca — and also arjuna — O Arjuna tāni — those aham — I veda — do know sarvāṇi — all na — not tvam — you vettha — know param - tapa — O subduer of the enemy .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
śrī - bhagavān uvāca
the Personality of Godhead said
bahūni me vyatītāni
bahūni
many
me
of Mine
vyatītāni
have passed
janmāni tava cārjuna
janmāni
births
tava
of yours
ca
and also
arjuna
O Arjuna
tāny ahaṁ veda sarvāṇi
tāni
those
aham
I
veda
do know
sarvāṇi
all
na tvaṁ vettha paran-tapa
na
not
tvam
you
vettha
know
param - tapa
O subduer of the enemy .
  • bahūni — many
    Plural and emphatic — not 'a few prior lives' but many. Kṛṣṇa is dismissing in one word the Western single-life cosmology. The Gītā's metaphysics does not work without a vast back-catalogue.
  • vyatītāni — have passed
    Past passive participle of vi + ati + √i — 'gone beyond, elapsed.' The lives are real, completed events, not poetic exaggeration. Each had its full arc.
  • veda — I know
    From √vid — to know directly, not to infer. Kṛṣṇa's knowledge of His past lives is not memory in the human sense; it is direct, present perception. The same root gives the word 'Veda.'
  • vettha — you know
    Same root, second-person form. The grammatical parity sharpens the contrast: same verb of knowing, different scope. Kṛṣṇa's veda is total; Arjuna's vettha is bounded by this body.
  • param - tapa — O subduer of the enemies
    Used again — but now in a context of memory rather than warfare. Arjuna, you have scorched outer foes; the inner foe of forgetfulness (avidyā) is the one I am pointing to.
The Personality of Godhead said: Many, many births both you and I have passed. I can remember all of them, but you cannot, O subduer of the enemy!
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The asymmetry is set out starkly: both speaker and listener have had many births, but only the Lord retains the memory. Arjuna's chronological objection collapses once it is conceded that Kṛṣṇa's awareness is not bound by a single embodiment.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Establishes a key feature of īśvara — uninterrupted self-awareness across embodiments — contrasted with the jīva's amnesia (smṛti-bhraṁśa). The double vocative (अर्जुन / परन्तप) personalizes the contrast: Arjuna the warrior, brave but limited in vision. Cross-ref BG 2.12 (eternal plurality of selves) and BG 15.15 (smṛti from the Lord).
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे अर्जुन! मे तव च बहूनि जन्मानि व्यतीतानि; हे परन्तप! अहम् तानि सर्वाणि वेद, त्वम् न वेत्थ।
he arjuna! me tava ca bahūni janmāni vyatītāni; he parantapa! aham tāni sarvāṇi veda, tvam na vettha|
O Arjuna, many births have passed of Mine and yours; O scorcher of foes, I know them all, you do not.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
श्रीभगवान् उवाच
śrībhagavān uvāca
बहूनि मे व्यतीतानि जन्मानि तव च अर्जुन । तानि अहम् वेद सर्वाणि न त्वम् वेत्थ परन्तप ॥
bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava ca arjuna | tāni aham veda sarvāṇi na tvam vettha parantapa ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
बहूनि bahūni बहु (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)n. many
मे me अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular), enclitic of Mine
व्यतीतानि vyatītāni वि+अति+√इ p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.pl. (nominative plural)n. have passed
जन्मानि janmāni जन्मन् (n.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) births
तव tava युष्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of yours
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
अर्जुन arjuna अर्जुन (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular) O Arjuna
तानि tāni तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.pl. (accusative plural)n. them
अहम् aham अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular) I
वेद veda √विद् perf. (used as pres. (present)) 1sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) know
सर्वाणि sarvāṇi सर्व (adj.) acc.pl. (accusative plural)n. all
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
त्वम् tvam युष्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular) you
वेत्थ vettha √विद् perf. (perfect) 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) you know
परन्तप parantapa परम्+तप, bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound), voc.sg. (vocative singular)m. O scorcher of foes

In the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.33) we have information of many, many incarnations of the Lord. It is stated there: advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam ādyaṁ purāṇa-puruṣaṁ nava-yauvanaṁ ca vedeṣu durlabham adurlabham ātma-bhaktau govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi “I worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda [Kṛṣṇa], who is the original person – absolute, infallible, without beginning. Although expanded into unlimited forms, He is still the same original, the oldest, and the person always appearing as a fresh youth. Such eternal, blissful, all-knowing forms of the Lord are usually not understood by even the best Vedic scholars, but they are always manifest to pure, unalloyed devotees.” It is also stated in Brahma-saṁhitā (5.39) : rāmādi-mūrtiṣu kalā-niyamena tiṣṭhan nānāvatāram akarod bhuvaneṣu kintu kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṁ samabhavat paramaḥ pumān yo govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi “I worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda [Kṛṣṇa], who is always situated in various incarnations such as Rāma, Nṛsiṁha and many subincarnations as well, but who is the original Personality of Godhead known as Kṛṣṇa, and who incarnates personally also.” In the Vedas also it is said that the Lord, although one without a second, manifests Himself in innumerable forms. He is like the vaidūrya stone, which changes color yet still remains one. All those multiforms are understood by the pure, unalloyed devotees, but not by a simple study of the Vedas ( vedeṣu durlabham adurlabham ātma-bhaktau ). Devotees like Arjuna are constant companions of the Lord, and whenever the Lord incarnates, the associate devotees also incarnate in order to serve the Lord in different capacities. Arjuna is one of these devotees, and in this verse it is understood that some millions of years ago when Lord Kṛṣṇa spoke the Bhagavad-gītā to the sun-god Vivasvān, Arjuna, in a different capacity, was also present. But the difference between the Lord and Arjuna is that the Lord remembered the incident whereas Arjuna could not remember. That is the difference between the part-and-parcel living entity and the Supreme Lord. Although Arjuna is addressed herein as the mighty hero who could subdue the enemies, he is unable to recall what had happened in his various past births. Therefore, a living entity, however great he may be in the material estimation, can never equal the Supreme Lord. Anyone who is a constant companion of the Lord is certainly a liberated person, but he cannot be equal to the Lord. The Lord is described in the Brahma-saṁhitā as infallible ( acyuta ), which means that He never forgets Himself, even though He is in material contact. Therefore, the Lord and the living entity can never be equal in all respects, even if the living entity is as liberated as Arjuna. Although Arjuna is a devotee of the Lord, he sometimes forgets the nature of the Lord, but by the divine grace a devotee can at once understand the infallible condition of the Lord, whereas a nondevotee or a demon cannot understand this transcendental nature. Consequently these descriptions in the Gītā cannot be understood by demonic brains. Kṛṣṇa remembered acts which were performed by Him millions of years before, but Arjuna could not, despite the fact that both Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna are eternal in nature. We may also note herein that a living entity forgets everything due to his change of body, but the Lord remembers because He does not change His sac-cid-ānanda body. He is advaita, which means there is no distinction between His body and Himself. Everything in relation to Him is spirit – whereas the conditioned soul is different from his material body. And because the Lord’s body and self are identical, His position is always different from that of the ordinary living entity, even when He descends to the material platform. The demons cannot adjust themselves to this transcendental nature of the Lord, which the Lord Himself explains in the following verse.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
5. The Lord said: You and I have gone through many births. I know all of these, but you do not, O afflicter of enemies.
Commentary

In this verse, the Lord explains that He instructs through the agency of His avatāras. I appear as various avatāras, and you also appear as My companion at that time. I know, since I am omniscient, being the Supreme lord. You do not know, since I cover your knowledge for fulfilling the purpose of My pastimes. [Note: This is the influence of yoga-māyā.] With knowledge covered, O afflicter of the enemy, you afflict (tapa) the enemies (param) by thinking of yourself as the son of Kuntī, a kṣatriya, during in this life.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
5. The Lord said: You and I have gone through many births. I know all of these, but you do not, O afflicter of enemies.
Commentary

Though I am one, I have many eternal forms. This is confirmed by many statements in the śrutis such as eko’pi san bahudhā yo’vabhāti: though he is one he appears as man. (Gopāla Tāpaṇi, Upaniṣad.1.19) Holding those many, eternal forms within Myself, like the vaidurya stone, I taught him in another form previously. Intending to say this, the Lord says, “I have passed through many births. You, because you are My friend, also have passed through the same number of births. But you do not know this, because now your knowledge is covered for carrying out My pastimes, by My inconceivable energy.” By this statement coming from Lord’s own mouth, He shows His omniscience. It should be understood from this statement that the Lord’s births are real, because the statement comes from the mouth of the Lord Himself that He has undergone many births, and because further support is given with an example by saying “and you also had many births (tava ca).” But by being born, the Lord does not undergo any transformation, since this is refuted in later statements of the Lord.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

Here is the start, in this Section, of the intimate knowledge about Krsna. And Krsna calls Arjuna "O subduer of the enemy ‑ parantapa", but another meaning of "parantapa" is "one who gives to others". Arjuna is giving "the others", the oportunity to hear this transcendental knowledge, by asking that question. Krsna has taken many births but because His body is different from the living entities' bodies. The living entities take many births but they don't remember them whereas Krsna remembers, because He doesn't change His transcendental body. Here comes transcendental knowledge about Krsna and His body which is non‑different from Him:

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Krishna reveals His transcendental position about His birth and activities

Text 4.5 and 4.6 talks about ‘His appearance and disappearance’
Text 4.5: My birth and death are not like yours
Text 4.6: I appear in My original transcendental form which is unborn and never dies , I appear by My own will
Texts 4.7 – 4.8 talks about ‘His activities.’ It explains when and why Krishna appears – reasons of descent:
When
Decline in religion
Predominant rise in irreligion
Why
To annihilate the demons
To deliver the devotees (from anxiety to see the Lord)
To re-establish the principles of religion
Text 4.9 – 4.10 talks about the result of understanding the knowledge of ‘transcendental birth’ (Texts 4.5 & 4.6) and ‘activities’ (Texts 4.7 & 4.8)
To be absorbed in Krishna
Become purified
Freed from attachment, fear and anger
Attain love for Krishna
Go back to Krishna (Transcendental abode)
No re-birth in material world

PLEASE NOTE: All Themes of Texts 4.5 – 4.10 are described above under the common theme and their purports

are described in their respective Focus of Learning sections below. Only some points of the purports of Texts 4.5

and 4.6, are described under the Summarsized Theme 4A.

SUMMARISED THEME 4A

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN KRISHNA AND THE CONDITIONED LIVING ENTITY
(4.5 – 4.6 purports)

S.No

Krishna

Conditioned Living entity

Eternal and remembers past, present and future (Acyuta: never forgets – infallible)
Eternal but forgets
Remembers all births because body does not change or deteriorate (Avyayam)
Forgets because body changes and deteriorates
Appears by own will
Forced to appear by karma
Body is transcendental
Body is material
No difference between body and self (Adwaita)
The soul acquires an external body (gross and subtle)

Focus of Learning

(a) Peculiarity of Lord’s birth

Lord appears like an ordinary person
But remembers many many past births
Common man cannot remember past few hours, therefore no-one can claim to be God

(b) Lord has many incarnations but He is original

Ref. Vedas – Analogy: Lord is like the Vaidurya stone which changes color but still remains one (Lord manifests so many innumerable forms)
Ref. Brahma-Samhita 5.33; 5.39

(c) Qualification to understand these multi-forms – and example of such a qualified person

Only by pure unalloyed devotion and not by simple study of the Vedas, can one understand
e.g. Arjuna incarnates as one of the associate devotees in all incarnations

(d) Difference between ‘devotee forgetting the nature of Lord’ and ‘demon not understanding’

Devotee may forget but by His divine grace, one immediately understands the infallible nature of the Lord
Non-devotee never understands

(e) Living entity can never equal the Lord (4.5)

Lord is Achyuta (Infallible) – Never forgets Himself and His previous births even in material contact
Lord is Advaita – There is no distinction between His body and Self, therefore He does not change His spiritual body and never forgets His past births
Living entity, however great, spiritually liberated or materially great, can never equal the Lord, e.g. Arjuna
Materially – He is famous as ‘Parantapa’ (Subduer of enemies)
Spiritually – is one of the liberated associates

(f) ‘Atma-maya’ (4.6) – means

Lord descends by ‘internal potency’ and not by ‘external potency’
Lord’s body and intelligence never deteriorates (‘avyayam’) and is never contaminated by material nature (thus it defeats Mayavada teaching)
Prakriti means nature or ‘svarupa’ (own form)
Analogy: His appearance and disappearance are likes the sun’s rising and setting
He is always the “Lord of all living entities” – evident by wonderful and superhuman acts on Earth
‘Atma-maya’ also means that Lord descends by ‘causeless mercy’ so that we can concentrate on His form as He is and not on ‘Mental concoctions and imaginations’
Ref. Amara-kosa dictionary

(a) Definition of Sadhu – A man in Krishna consciousness, apparently may be irreligious but if he is

wholly and fully Krishna conscious, he is a sadhu

(b) Definition of ‘Duskrtam’ – Does not care for Krishna consciousness

(c) Prime purpose of any Avatara

To appease His unalloyed devotees e.g. Prahlada Maharaja and Devaki
Otherwise the athiests can be dealt with by the Lord’s agents

(d) Ref. Caitanya-caritamrta on (Principles of Incarnation)

The avatara, or incarnation of Godhead, descends from the kingdom of God for material manifestation
And the particular form of the Personality of Godhead who descends is called an incarnation, or avatara
Such incarnations are situated in the spiritual world, the kingdom of God. When they descend to the material creation, they assume the name avatara

(e) Why specifically does Lord Krishna descend (Prime purpose) – To mitigate anxieties of pure

devotees who are anxious to see His Vrindavana pastimes

(a) How the Lord incarnates – By His internal potency – This is indicated by the word ‘Srjami’

Meaning of ‘Srjami’ – Lord is not created or born but “manifests” as per free will
‘Srjami’ is mentioned as “manifests” because Text 4.6 refutes the Lord being born or created, by calling Him as ‘aja’

(b) When does the Lord incarnate – Usual schedule of Lord’s appearance

End of Dvapara-yuga of 28th millennium of seventh Manu of a day of Brahma
But no obligation to rule

(c) For what purpose does the Lord decend – Lord comes to establish “principles of dharma”

What are the ‘principles of dharma’ – Direct orders of Supreme Personality of Godhead
Ref. SB 6.3.19 “Dharmam tu…”
What is ‘Highest dharma’ – Surrender unto Him only

(d) Certain facts about ‘Avatara’

Mission: Comes with mission, e.g. Lord Buddha came to establish Vedic principles of ‘Non-violence’
Sanctioned: Mentioned in scriptures – criteria to accept
Place: Can appear anywhere, not only on Indian soil
Message: Speaks as per audience, e.g. higher and lower mathematics
Common mission:
To lead people to God-consciousness,
Obedience to the principles of religion

(e) Bhagavad-gita is for highly advanced people, e.g. Arjuna (higher principles of religion begin with

Varna-asrama)

(a) Liberation of living entity from material bondage is not very easy – Two paths are possible:

Path of impersonalism and yoga
Path of devotees

(b) Path of Impersonalists and yogis

Endeavor – Not very easy - many, many births
Goal – Only partial success, brahmajyoti
Safety – Risk of fall-down

(c) Path of Devotees in Krishna consciousness

Endeavor – Very easy, one has to simply understand the transcendental nature of Lord’s birth and activities (4.9)
Goal – Abode of Krishna – Thus complete success is assured
Safety – Lord protects from falldown again into the material world

(d) Who can attain ‘Perfection of liberation’

A faithful devotee, who accepts Krishna’s protection with faith
One who accepts Krishna as Supreme Personality of Godhead
He has many transcendental forms
These forms have relations with unalloyed devotees
One who does not waste time in philosophical speculations
Ref. Brahma Samhita, Vedas, Svetasvatara Upanisad (study purport)

(e) Fate of other processes like empiric philosophers and puffed-up mundane scholars

Waste of time
May get important roles in material world, not liberation
Analogy: licking the outer surface of a bottle of honey

(f) What is the hope for these speculators etc. – ‘Only causeless mercy of devotee of the Lord’

(g) Conclusive suggestion – Cultivate Krishna consciousness with faith and knowledge and attain

perfection

(f) Who is the ‘Avatara’ for Kali-yuga – Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

How does he spread religion and deliver miscreants – Propogated Sankirtan Movement throughout India
Sastric proof – This Avatara is mentioned secretly and not directly in Upanisads, Mahabharata and Srimad Bhagavatam
Mission
He does not kill but delivers by causeless mercy
Predicts the broadcast of Sankirtana movement all over the world
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.5 O Arjuna, bahuni, many; janmani, lives; me, of Mine; vyatitani, have passed; tava ca, and so have yours. Aham, I; veda know; tani, them; sarvani, all; (but) tvam, you; va vetta, know not, due to your power of understanding being obstructed by righteousness, unrighteousness, etc. However, parantapa, O scorcher of foes; aham, I know, possessing as I do unobstructed power of knowledge, because by nature I am enternal, pure, enlightened and free. 'In that case, how, in spite of the absence of righteousness and unrighteousness, can there be any birth for You who are the eternal God?' That is beng answered:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.5 The Lord said By this, the reality of the Lord's birth is declared in the sentence, 'Many births of Mine have passed.' 'So is it with you' is added by way of illustration. The mode of incarnation, the reality of His body and the cause of His birth are explained in the following verse.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.5 See Comment under 4.9
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.5 The Blessed Lord said Many births of Mine have passed as well as of thine, O Arjuna; I know them all but thou knowest not, O Parantapa (scorcher of foes).
Commentary

4.5 बहूनि may? मे My? व्यतीतानि have passed away? जन्मानि births? तव thy? च and? अर्जुन O Arjuna? तानि them? अहम् I? वेद know? सर्वाणि all? न not? त्वम् thou? वेत्थ knowest? परन्तप O Parantapa.Commentary You have no intuitional knowledge. The eye of wisdom has not been opened in you on account of your past actions. So your power of vision is limited and therefore you do not know your previous births. But I know them because I am omniscient.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.5 The Blessed Lord said O Arjuna, many lives of Mine have passed, and so have yours. I know them all, (but) you know not, O scorcher of enemies!
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.5 Lord Shri Krishna replied: I have been born again and again, from time to time; thou too,O Arjuna! My births are known to Me, but thou knowest not thine.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 2.12 BG 2.13 BG 7.26 SB 3.26.8 SB 6.1.49 SB 10.87.30 CC Madhya 20.117 CC Madhya 22.24 CC Madhya 25.141 Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.2.18Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 4.6
Concepts
Maya
Many lives have passed for both you and Me — I remember them all; you do not.
Practical Applications
  • Hold humility about what you don't remember; the Lord remembers everything.
  • Trust that Kṛṣṇa knows your story across lives even when you don't.
  • Take refuge in His memory when yours fails.
Reflection Questions
  • What in this life feels unfinished from somewhere prior?
  • What does it mean that He remembers what I cannot?

Two travelers walk the same long road, but one carries a journal in which every step has been recorded and the other carries no memory at all. Both have walked the same distance; only one knows it. Kṛṣṇa is saying: we have been together longer than you can possibly remember, and the asymmetry is not in the walking but in the remembering.

Dhruva remembering only at the end

When the boy Dhruva finally beheld Lord Viṣṇu after months of austerity, the Lord touched His conch to his cheek and Dhruva's tongue loosened to compose perfect Sanskrit hymns of praise. Bhāgavatam tradition holds that Dhruva remembered, in that moment, the realizations he had earned across previous lives — and only the Lord's touch unlocked them.

This is the asymmetry of verse 5 in miniature. Kṛṣṇa always remembered Dhruva; Dhruva remembered only when Kṛṣṇa permitted.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.6

↗
अजोऽपि सन्नव्ययात्मा भूतानामीश्वरोऽपि सन् । प्रकृतिं स्वामधिष्ठाय सम्भवाम्यात्ममायया ॥ ६ ॥
ajo ’pi sann avyayātmā
[ajo ’pi sann avyayaatmaa]
bhūtānām īśvaro ’pi san
[bhootaanaam eeshvaro ’pi san]
prakṛtiṁ svām adhiṣṭhāya
[prakritim svaam adhishthaaya]
sambhavāmy ātma-māyayā
[sambhavaamy aatma-maayayaa]
ajaḥ — unborn api — although san — being so avyaya — without deterioration ātmā — body bhūtānām — of all those who are born īśvaraḥ — the Supreme Lord api — although san — being so prakṛtim — in the transcendental form svām — of Myself adhiṣṭhāya — being so situated sambhavāmi — I do incarnate ātma - māyayā — by My internal energy .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ajo ’pi sann avyayātmā
ajaḥ
unborn
api
although
san
being so
avyaya
without deterioration
ātmā
body
bhūtānām īśvaro ’pi san
bhūtānām
of all those who are born
īśvaraḥ
the Supreme Lord
api
although
san
being so
prakṛtiṁ svām adhiṣṭhāya
prakṛtim
in the transcendental form
svām
of Myself
adhiṣṭhāya
being so situated
sambhavāmy ātma-māyayā
sambhavāmi
I do incarnate
ātma - māyayā
by My internal energy .
  • ajaḥ — unborn
    A-ja: 'not produced.' Kṛṣṇa is denying birth in the ordinary sense even while affirming His appearance. The descent (avatāra) is real; the birth (janma) is not — at least not in the karma-driven mode every other being undergoes.
  • avyaya — imperishable
    Same root as avyayam in 4.1. The body that appears in the world is not subject to decay. Kṛṣṇa's form is sac-cid-ānanda; physical appearance does not mean physical bondage.
  • ātmā — self, transcendental body
    Here ātmā refers not to the impersonal self but to Kṛṣṇa's own transcendental form. The Gītā uses ātmā polysemously; context tells you whether the reference is to the jīva, the Paramātmā, or the Bhagavān's own body.
  • prakṛtim — (His own internal) nature
    Note the qualifier svām — 'own.' Kṛṣṇa does not descend through *material* prakṛti; He descends through His *internal* energy. This distinguishes avatāra from ordinary birth without losing the reality of the appearance.
  • ātma - māyayā — by His own internal energy
    Ātma + māyā — 'self-power' or 'own arrangement.' The instrumental case names the *mechanism* of descent. He appears by His own will-power, not by being pushed into a womb by karma. This is the technical word for the difference between avatāra and saṁsāra.
Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, by My internal energy I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Three apparent contradictions — unborn yet appearing, imperishable yet embodied, Lord of all yet emerging within nature — are resolved by ātma-māyā: a willed self-manifestation distinct from the karmic compulsion that drives ordinary births.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The classical avatāra-tattva verse. आत्ममायया is the technical term: not illusion in the Advaita sense, but the Lord's own yoga-māyā — His personal, conscious, internal power. प्रकृतिम् स्वाम् (His own nature) is contrasted with the bound jīva's borrowed prakṛti. The Lord's descent is voluntary and structural, not karmically forced.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अजः सन् अपि, अव्यय-आत्मा (सन् अपि), भूतानाम् ईश्वरः सन् अपि, स्वाम् प्रकृतिम् अधिष्ठाय आत्म-मायया (अहम्) सम्भवामि।
ajaḥ san api, avyaya-ātmā (san api), bhūtānām īśvaraḥ san api, svām prakṛtim adhiṣṭhāya ātma-māyayā (aham) sambhavāmi|
Though unborn, though imperishable in essence, and though Lord of all beings, I appear by My own internal potency, presiding over My own nature.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
अजः अपि सन् अव्यय-आत्मा भूतानाम् ईश्वरः अपि सन् । प्रकृतिम् स्वाम् अधिष्ठाय सम्भवामि आत्म-मायया ॥
ajaḥ api san avyaya-ātmā bhūtānām īśvaraḥ api san | prakṛtim svām adhiṣṭhāya sambhavāmi ātma-māyayā ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
अजः ajaḥ अज (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. unborn
अपि api ind. (indeclinable), concessive although
सन् san √अस् pres. (present) active part. nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. being
अव्यय-आत्मा avyaya-ātmā अव्यय + आत्मन् (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular), bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) one whose self is imperishable
भूतानाम् bhūtānām भूत (n.) gen.pl. (genitive plural) of beings
ईश्वरः īśvaraḥ ईश्वर (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) Lord
प्रकृतिम् prakṛtim प्रकृति (f.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) nature, potency
स्वाम् svām स्व (refl. adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)f. own
अधिष्ठाय adhiṣṭhāya अधि+√स्था abs. (absolutive) having presided over
सम्भवामि sambhavāmi सम्+√भू pres. (present) 1sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) I come into being
आत्म-मायया ātma-māyayā आत्मन् + माया (f.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) by My own māyā (internal potency)

The Lord has spoken about the peculiarity of His birth: although He may appear like an ordinary person, He remembers everything of His many, many past “births,” whereas a common man cannot remember what he has done even a few hours before. If someone is asked what he did exactly at the same time one day earlier, it would be very difficult for a common man to answer immediately. He would surely have to dredge his memory to recall what he was doing exactly at the same time one day before. And yet, men often dare claim to be God, or Kṛṣṇa. One should not be misled by such meaningless claims. Then again, the Lord explains His prakṛti, or His form. Prakṛti means “nature,” as well as svarūpa, or “one’s own form.” The Lord says that He appears in His own body. He does not change His body, as the common living entity changes from one body to another. The conditioned soul may have one kind of body in the present birth, but he has a different body in the next birth. In the material world, the living entity has no fixed body but transmigrates from one body to another. The Lord, however, does not do so. Whenever He appears, He does so in the same original body, by His internal potency. In other words, Kṛṣṇa appears in this material world in His original eternal form, with two hands, holding a flute. He appears exactly in His eternal body, uncontaminated by this material world. Although He appears in the same transcendental body and is Lord of the universe, it still appears that He takes His birth like an ordinary living entity. And although His body does not deteriorate like a material body, it still appears that Lord Kṛṣṇa grows from childhood to boyhood and from boyhood to youth. But astonishingly enough He never ages beyond youth. At the time of the Battle of Kurukṣetra, He had many grandchildren at home; or, in other words, He had sufficiently aged by material calculations. Still He looked just like a young man twenty or twenty-five years old. We never see a picture of Kṛṣṇa in old age because He never grows old like us, although He is the oldest person in the whole creation – past, present and future. Neither His body nor His intelligence ever deteriorates or changes. Therefore, it is clear that in spite of His being in the material world, He is the same unborn, eternal form of bliss and knowledge, changeless in His transcendental body and intelligence. Factually, His appearance and disappearance are like the sun’s rising, moving before us and then disappearing from our eyesight. When the sun is out of sight, we think that the sun has set, and when the sun is before our eyes, we think that the sun is on the horizon. Actually, the sun is always in its fixed position, but owing to our defective, insufficient senses, we calculate the appearance and disappearance of the sun in the sky. And because Lord Kṛṣṇa’s appearance and disappearance are completely different from that of any ordinary, common living entity, it is evident that He is eternal, blissful knowledge by His internal potency – and He is never contaminated by material nature. The Vedas also confirm that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is unborn yet He still appears to take His birth in multimanifestations. The Vedic supplementary literatures also confirm that even though the Lord appears to be taking His birth, He is still without change of body. In the Bhāgavatam, He appears before His mother as Nārāyaṇa, with four hands and the decorations of the six kinds of full opulences. His appearance in His original eternal form is His causeless mercy, bestowed upon the living entities so that they can concentrate on the Supreme Lord as He is, and not on mental concoctions or imaginations, which the impersonalist wrongly thinks the Lord’s forms to be. The word māyā, or ātma-māyā, refers to the Lord’s causeless mercy, according to the Viśva-kośa dictionary. The Lord is conscious of all of His previous appearances and disappearances, but a common living entity forgets everything about his past body as soon as he gets another body. He is the Lord of all living entities because He performs wonderful and superhuman activities while He is on this earth. Therefore, the Lord is always the same Absolute Truth and is without differentiation between His form and self, or between His quality and body. A question may now be raised as to why the Lord appears and disappears in this world. This is explained in the next verse.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
6. Though I am unborn and the lord of all entities, having an imperishable body, I appear with My own body by My own energy.
Commentary

In this verse, He describes the manner of His appearance. “Though I am without birth, I appear. I descend in the forms of devas, humans and crawling animals and other forms.” “But what is remarkable about that? The jīva is also actually without birth, and is born again after the destruction of the gross body.” The Lord answers: “I have an indestructible body (avyaya ātmā). The jīva is without birth in the sense that he is a soul apart from his body. He takes birth just because of his relationship with the body which produces ignorance. But My being without birth and My taking birth are not separate from My body, since I am the Lord. Both My birth and My not being born are integral to My svarūpa. As such a condition is difficult to occur, it is certainly astounding and inconceivable. And there is no worry that I will take birth in all sorts of wombs like the jīva who is under the influence of pāpa and puṇya, for I am the lord of all the living entities (bhūtānām īśvaraḥ), not under the control of karma.”

“But the jīva receives bodies of deva, human and animal according to karma by his subtle body which causes his bondage. You, the Supreme Lord, are without a subtle body, and you are all pervading and control karma, time and all other elements. The śruti says bahu syām: may I become many. (Chāndogya Upaniṣad 6.2.3) From that, it is understood that you are the form of the whole universe. When you say ‘I appear in this particular way,’ I think that must mean that Your birth means simply that You are revealing to people the multitude of bodily forms throughout the universe, which are also eternal as types.” “But how can that be? I make My appearance, situated in My own form (prakṛtiṁ svām adhiṣṭhāya).” If the word prakṛti meant the external material energy, then its controller, the Supreme Lord, becomes, by inference, a material form, not a special object of realization. Therefore, in conformity to the Amara Kośa dictionary meaning (saṁsiddhi-prakṛtī tv ime svarūpaṁ ca svabhāvaś ca), the word prakṛti means svarūpa in this verse. It does not refer to the material energy which arises from His svarūpa. The Lord’s svarūpa is sac-cid-ānanda, full of eternal spiritual knowledge and bliss. Concerning the word prakṛti, Srīdhara Svāmī says, “Accepting a form (prakṛti) which is composed of śuddha-sattva (svām).” Rāmānujācārya says, “Prakṛti means ones own nature (svabhāva). Thus the phrase means ‘Being situated in My nature, I appear with My svarūpa (svam) by My own will.’” In this case, prakṛti means the Lord’s nature, which is condensed sac-cid-ānanda-rasa, which is distinct from material energy. The word svam along with prakṛti thus indicates “My own svarūpa, My true form.” For the śruti says: sa bhagavaḥ kasmin pratiṣṭhitaḥ sva mahimni Dear sir, in what is the supreme situated? It is situated in its own glory. Chāndogya Upaniṣad 7.24.1 Madhusūdana Sarasvatī gives the following meaning. “I appear, situated in My svarūpa. Being situated spiritually, I act without duality of soul and body.” “But if You have indestructible bodies such as Matsya or Kūrma, then why do Your present form and the previous forms not appear all at once? “I appear through My māyā coming from My self (ātmā means self, thus ātma-māyā means My own māyā), through My yoga-māyā, the function of the cit-śakti, which both covers and reveals My svarūpas. I appear revealing My present form, having covered the previous forms.” Śrīdhara Svāmī says sambhāvami ātma-māyayā means, “I appear by My energy of jñāna, bala and vīrya which strongly manifest.” According to Rāmānuja, ātma-māyayā can also mean “By My own knowledge,” since māya can mean knowledge in this context: māyā vayunam jñānam. The usage is stated: “He continually knows the sin and piety of all entities by knowledge (māyayā).” Madhusūdana Sarasvatī says: “Māyā means the awareness through that body (ātmā) that I am the Lord, Vāsudeva, devoid of difference between body and soul.”

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
6. Though unborn, the lord of all entities, having imperishable body and qualities, I appear in My own body by My own mercy to deliver the jīvas.
Commentary

In speaking of the uniqueness of His birth and form, the Lord indicates His eternal nature. In this verse, the word prakṛti means form (svarūpa), nature (svabhāva) or manner. Taking support of My own form (svam prakṛti), I appear. Amara Kośa gives this definition of prakṛti: saṁsiddhi-prakṛtī tvime svarūpaṁ ca svabhāvaś ca. I appear with My own spiritual form. The Lord expands on this in the first line, in order to bring out this meaning. Api is used in the emphatic sense. I am indeed without a birth which gives one a body caused by past karma (ajaḥ api). My intelligence and other elements (ātmā) [Note: In the first chapter, introduction Baladeva as given the meaning of ātmā: the word ātmā refers to iśvara, jīva, and their bodies, the mind, intelligence, determination, and effort.] are all without transformation (avyayātmā). This is indicated by statementd such as ātmā puṁsi. [Note: This is perhaps a definition given from a traditional dictionary, but not Amara Kośa.] I am also the controller of all the jīvas, all those beings other than Myself (bhūtānām īśvaraḥ). “I appear in My form” means “I appear in My supreme form of knowledge and bliss with qualities such as being without birth, without transformation, and being the controller of all beings.” The birth of His svarūpa is thus like the appearance of the sun. In this way, His birth and form have been shown to be completely different from those of people of this world, and by this, His eternal nature is also shown. Dependence on karma is rejected. In this regard the śruti says: ajāyamāno bahudhā vijāyate Though unborn, He appears in many forms. Mahānārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 2.3 The smṛti says: pratyakṣaṁ ca harer janma na vikāraḥ kathaṁcana The birth of the Lord, though visible, takes place without transformation of His svarūpa. Padma Purāṇa Thus one should recall His appearance in the delivery room with divine form, decorated with divine ornaments, with the six opulences. The Lord then indicates the purpose of His appearance. I appear for delivering the jīvas out of My extreme mercy for those who worship Me (ātma māyayā). According to Viśva Kosa, māyā means pride and mercy: māyā dambhe kṛpāyāṁ ca. Others say that ātma māyayā means “with My omniscience or through My own will” since māya can also mean knowledge according to the Nighaṇṭu Kośa: māyā vayunaṁ jñānaṁ ca. All people, even kings, being uninquisitive and ignorant, continue to take birth, giving up the previous body and accepting a new body according to karma. The Lord’s birth is distinct from this. By stating that He is the lord of all living beings, He also distinguishes Himself from perfected jīvas like yogīs, who do not take birth. The Supreme Lord consisting of knowledge and bliss, though devoid of difference between His body and Himself, between attribute and object (guṇa guṇi) has been acknowledged by the wise to possess those distinctions, as a Lord with qualities, through the power of viśeṣa. [Note: Viśeṣa is the power of objects to reveal their qualities as distinct from the object, though the qualities are inseparable from the object.]

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Translation
Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form.
Commentary

Krsna explains why He appears and the word is "atma‑mayaya". This word has many meanings: one of them is "by My internal potency" because Krsna's birth is not ordinary, He is not appearing by force, He is not under the modes of mat nature by is appearing by His internal energy "atma‑mayaya". Another meaning of "atma‑mayaya" is that He is appearing by His mercy, because He desires it. Like the sun appears, it doesn't take birth and it has an orbit. Similarly Krsna, He comes and He goes according to His desire, by His internal energy, by His mercy, and He is not taking birth like an ordinary living being. Krsna is "ajo' pi sann avyayatma", He is "ajo" like the living entity also is ‑ He is unborn. He is like the living entity, unborn, but He is "avyaya", His birth is different because His body is underiorated like that of the living entity. Here it begins to explain how Krsna is different from the living entity. Krsna doesn't take His birth under karma, because He is "isvara" He is the Supreme Lord. Srila Prabhupada in the "Teachings of Queen Kunti", very nicely explains something about Krsna's birth: "Now the Lord comes to deliver the devotees, "paritranaya sadhunam..." but He clear states in Bhagavad‑gita 14.26 that a devotee transcends the material qualities "sagunam samatityatam".(the devotee is in the transcendental position because he is no longer under the control of three modes of material nature. But if a devotee or sadhu, is already delivered because he is free from the modes of material nature, being on the transcendental platform, then where is the necessity for Krsna's descending to deliver him?)."The question may arise...", Srila Prabhupada explains,..."that the Lord comes to deliver the devotee but the Lord is already delivered. The answer to this contradiction is that a sadhu, a devotee does not require deliverence but because he is very much anxious to see the Supreme Lord face to face, Krsna comes not to deliver him from the clutches of matter, from which he has already been delivered, but to satisfy his inner desire. Just as the devotee wants to satisfy the Lord in all respects, the Lord even more wants satisfy the devotee. Such are the exchanges of loving affairs." Krsna comes to engage in pastimes with His devotees and this is a very sweet way of understanding. It is also explained that Krsna comes just because He feels like it, it is His independent desire and it is His mercy upon the l entity.

[ 3 . Krsna advents Himself whenever religion declines and irreligion rises. He delivers the pious, anhilates the miscreants, and re‑establishes religion. (7‑8) ]

Now the next question is : when does Krsna come? And the answer is: according to His whim,

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Krishna reveals His transcendental position about His birth and activities

Text 4.5 and 4.6 talks about ‘His appearance and disappearance’
Text 4.5: My birth and death are not like yours
Text 4.6: I appear in My original transcendental form which is unborn and never dies , I appear by My own will
Texts 4.7 – 4.8 talks about ‘His activities.’ It explains when and why Krishna appears – reasons of descent:
When
Decline in religion
Predominant rise in irreligion
Why
To annihilate the demons
To deliver the devotees (from anxiety to see the Lord)
To re-establish the principles of religion
Text 4.9 – 4.10 talks about the result of understanding the knowledge of ‘transcendental birth’ (Texts 4.5 & 4.6) and ‘activities’ (Texts 4.7 & 4.8)
To be absorbed in Krishna
Become purified
Freed from attachment, fear and anger
Attain love for Krishna
Go back to Krishna (Transcendental abode)
No re-birth in material world

PLEASE NOTE: All Themes of Texts 4.5 – 4.10 are described above under the common theme and their purports

are described in their respective Focus of Learning sections below. Only some points of the purports of Texts 4.5

and 4.6, are described under the Summarsized Theme 4A.

SUMMARISED THEME 4A

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN KRISHNA AND THE CONDITIONED LIVING ENTITY
(4.5 – 4.6 purports)

S.No

Krishna

Conditioned Living entity

Eternal and remembers past, present and future (Acyuta: never forgets – infallible)
Eternal but forgets
Remembers all births because body does not change or deteriorate (Avyayam)
Forgets because body changes and deteriorates
Appears by own will
Forced to appear by karma
Body is transcendental
Body is material
No difference between body and self (Adwaita)
The soul acquires an external body (gross and subtle)

Focus of Learning

(a) Peculiarity of Lord’s birth

Lord appears like an ordinary person
But remembers many many past births
Common man cannot remember past few hours, therefore no-one can claim to be God

(b) Lord has many incarnations but He is original

Ref. Vedas – Analogy: Lord is like the Vaidurya stone which changes color but still remains one (Lord manifests so many innumerable forms)
Ref. Brahma-Samhita 5.33; 5.39

(c) Qualification to understand these multi-forms – and example of such a qualified person

Only by pure unalloyed devotion and not by simple study of the Vedas, can one understand
e.g. Arjuna incarnates as one of the associate devotees in all incarnations

(d) Difference between ‘devotee forgetting the nature of Lord’ and ‘demon not understanding’

Devotee may forget but by His divine grace, one immediately understands the infallible nature of the Lord
Non-devotee never understands

(e) Living entity can never equal the Lord (4.5)

Lord is Achyuta (Infallible) – Never forgets Himself and His previous births even in material contact
Lord is Advaita – There is no distinction between His body and Self, therefore He does not change His spiritual body and never forgets His past births
Living entity, however great, spiritually liberated or materially great, can never equal the Lord, e.g. Arjuna
Materially – He is famous as ‘Parantapa’ (Subduer of enemies)
Spiritually – is one of the liberated associates

(f) ‘Atma-maya’ (4.6) – means

Lord descends by ‘internal potency’ and not by ‘external potency’
Lord’s body and intelligence never deteriorates (‘avyayam’) and is never contaminated by material nature (thus it defeats Mayavada teaching)
Prakriti means nature or ‘svarupa’ (own form)
Analogy: His appearance and disappearance are likes the sun’s rising and setting
He is always the “Lord of all living entities” – evident by wonderful and superhuman acts on Earth
‘Atma-maya’ also means that Lord descends by ‘causeless mercy’ so that we can concentrate on His form as He is and not on ‘Mental concoctions and imaginations’
Ref. Amara-kosa dictionary

(a) Definition of Sadhu – A man in Krishna consciousness, apparently may be irreligious but if he is

wholly and fully Krishna conscious, he is a sadhu

(b) Definition of ‘Duskrtam’ – Does not care for Krishna consciousness

(c) Prime purpose of any Avatara

To appease His unalloyed devotees e.g. Prahlada Maharaja and Devaki
Otherwise the athiests can be dealt with by the Lord’s agents

(d) Ref. Caitanya-caritamrta on (Principles of Incarnation)

The avatara, or incarnation of Godhead, descends from the kingdom of God for material manifestation
And the particular form of the Personality of Godhead who descends is called an incarnation, or avatara
Such incarnations are situated in the spiritual world, the kingdom of God. When they descend to the material creation, they assume the name avatara

(e) Why specifically does Lord Krishna descend (Prime purpose) – To mitigate anxieties of pure

devotees who are anxious to see His Vrindavana pastimes

(a) How the Lord incarnates – By His internal potency – This is indicated by the word ‘Srjami’

Meaning of ‘Srjami’ – Lord is not created or born but “manifests” as per free will
‘Srjami’ is mentioned as “manifests” because Text 4.6 refutes the Lord being born or created, by calling Him as ‘aja’

(b) When does the Lord incarnate – Usual schedule of Lord’s appearance

End of Dvapara-yuga of 28th millennium of seventh Manu of a day of Brahma
But no obligation to rule

(c) For what purpose does the Lord decend – Lord comes to establish “principles of dharma”

What are the ‘principles of dharma’ – Direct orders of Supreme Personality of Godhead
Ref. SB 6.3.19 “Dharmam tu…”
What is ‘Highest dharma’ – Surrender unto Him only

(d) Certain facts about ‘Avatara’

Mission: Comes with mission, e.g. Lord Buddha came to establish Vedic principles of ‘Non-violence’
Sanctioned: Mentioned in scriptures – criteria to accept
Place: Can appear anywhere, not only on Indian soil
Message: Speaks as per audience, e.g. higher and lower mathematics
Common mission:
To lead people to God-consciousness,
Obedience to the principles of religion

(e) Bhagavad-gita is for highly advanced people, e.g. Arjuna (higher principles of religion begin with

Varna-asrama)

(a) Liberation of living entity from material bondage is not very easy – Two paths are possible:

Path of impersonalism and yoga
Path of devotees

(b) Path of Impersonalists and yogis

Endeavor – Not very easy - many, many births
Goal – Only partial success, brahmajyoti
Safety – Risk of fall-down

(c) Path of Devotees in Krishna consciousness

Endeavor – Very easy, one has to simply understand the transcendental nature of Lord’s birth and activities (4.9)
Goal – Abode of Krishna – Thus complete success is assured
Safety – Lord protects from falldown again into the material world

(d) Who can attain ‘Perfection of liberation’

A faithful devotee, who accepts Krishna’s protection with faith
One who accepts Krishna as Supreme Personality of Godhead
He has many transcendental forms
These forms have relations with unalloyed devotees
One who does not waste time in philosophical speculations
Ref. Brahma Samhita, Vedas, Svetasvatara Upanisad (study purport)

(e) Fate of other processes like empiric philosophers and puffed-up mundane scholars

Waste of time
May get important roles in material world, not liberation
Analogy: licking the outer surface of a bottle of honey

(f) What is the hope for these speculators etc. – ‘Only causeless mercy of devotee of the Lord’

(g) Conclusive suggestion – Cultivate Krishna consciousness with faith and knowledge and attain

perfection

(f) Who is the ‘Avatara’ for Kali-yuga – Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

How does he spread religion and deliver miscreants – Propogated Sankirtan Movement throughout India
Sastric proof – This Avatara is mentioned secretly and not directly in Upanisads, Mahabharata and Srimad Bhagavatam
Mission
He does not kill but delivers by causeless mercy
Predicts the broadcast of Sankirtana movement all over the world
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.6 Api, san ajah, though I am birthless; and avyayatma, undecaying by nature, though I am naturally possessed of an undiminishing power of Knowledge; and so also api san, though; isvarah, the Lord, natural Ruler; bhutanam, of beings, from Brahma to a clump of grass; (still) adhisthaya, by subjugating; svam, My own; prakrtim, Prakrti, the Maya of Visnu consisting of the three gunas, under whose; spell the whole world exists, and deluded by which one does not know one's own Self, Vasudeva;-by subjugating that Prakrti of Mine, sambhavami, I take birth, appear to become embodeid, as though born; atma-mayaya, by means of My own Maya; but not in reality like an ordinary man. It is being stated when and why that birth occurs:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.6 Without forsaking any of the My special alities, as supreme rulership, birthless, imperishability etc., I am born by My free will. Prakrti means one's own nature. The meaning is that by employment of My own Nature and taking a form of My choice, I incarnate by My own will (Maya). The character of My own Nature becomes evident from the following Srutis: 'Him who is of sun-like colour, beyond darkness (Tamas)' (Sve. U., 3.8), 'Him who abides beyond Rajas (active matter)' (Sama 17.1.4.2); 'This Golden Person who is within the sun' (Cha. U. 1.6.6); 'Within the heart, there is the Person consisting of mind, immortal and golden' (Tai. U. 1.6.1); 'All mortal creatures have come from the self-luminous Person' (Yaj., 32.2); 'Whose form is light, whose will is truth, who is the self of ethereal space, who contains all actions, contains all desires, contains all odours, contains all tastes' (Cha. U., 3.14.2); 'Like a raiment of golden colour' (Br. U., 4.3.6). 'Atma-mayaya' means through the Maya which belongs to Myself. Here the term Maya is identical with knowledge as stated in the lexicon of Yaska: 'Maya is wisdom, knowledge.' Further there is the usage of competent people: 'By Maya, He knows the good and bad of his creatures.' Hence by My own knowledge means 'by My will.' Hence, without abandoning My essential attributes which belong to Me the Lord of all, such as being free of sins, having auspicious attributes etc., and creating My own form similar to the configuration of gods, men etc., I incarnate in the form of gods etc. The Sruti teaches the same thing: 'Being unborn, He is born in various forms' (Tai. A., 3.12.7). The purport is that His birth is ite unlike that of ordinary beings. The dissimilarity consists in that He is born out of His own will unlike ordinary beings whose birth is necessitated by their Karma. Thus constured, there is no contradiction also between what was taught earlier and what is taught later as in the statements: 'Many births of Mine have passed, O Arjuna, and similarly yours also. I know them all' (4.5); 'I incarnate Myself' (4.7); and 'He who thus knows in truth My birth and work' (4.9). [All this elaboration is meant to refute the doctrine of mere apparency of incarnations as taught by the Advaitins. Ramanuja, as stated in his Introduction to the Bhasya, upholds the absolute reality of incarnations.] Sri Krsna now specifies the times of His incarnations.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.6 See Comment under 4.9
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.6 Though I am unborn, of imperishable nature, and though I am the Lord of all beings, yet, governing My own Nature, I am born by My own Maya.
Commentary

4.6 अजः unborn? अपि also? सन् being? अव्ययात्मा of imperishable nature? भूतानाम् of beings? ईश्वरः the Lord? अपि also? सन् being? प्रकृतिम् Nature? स्वाम् My own? अधिष्ठाय governing? संभवामि come into being? आत्ममायया by My own Maya.Commentary Man is bound by Karma. So he takes birth. He is under the clutches of Nature. He,is deluded by the three alities of Nature whereas the Lord has Maya under His perfect control. He rules over Nature? and so He is not under the thraldom of the alities o Nature. He appears to be born and embodied through His own Maya or illusory power? but is not so in reality. His embodiment is ? as a matter of fact? apparent? It cannot affect in the least His true divine nature. (Cf.IX.8).

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.6 Though I am birthless, undecaying by nature, and the Lord of beings, (still) by subjugating My Prakriti, I take birth by means of My own Maya.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.6 have no beginning. Though I am imperishable, as well as Lord of all that exists, yet by My own will and power do I manifest Myself.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)
Related verses
Concepts
Maya
Although I am unborn and imperishable, the Lord of all beings, I appear in every age by My own internal energy.
Practical Applications
  • Distinguish between Kṛṣṇa's appearance (svayam-kṛpā) and ordinary birth (karma-driven).
  • Don't reduce avatāra to mythology; receive it as personal mercy.
  • Honor the descent — His coming is a gift, not a duty.
Reflection Questions
  • How do I distinguish in my own life between karmic flow and divine descent?
  • Where has the Lord 'descended' personally for me?

An author who is fully present on every page does not 'enter' his own novel — and yet, by his own will, may step into a chapter as a character. Kṛṣṇa's descent into a yuga is not the karma-bound entry of a soul into a womb; it is the author choosing to walk into His own story without becoming subject to its rules.

Vāmana stepping out of a sacrifice

When Bali Mahārāja's sacrifice reached its peak, a dwarf brāhmaṇa walked into the assembly. He was Viṣṇu Himself, appearing as Vāmana, fully formed and unaging from the first instant. There was no infancy, no growth, no karmic gestation — only the deliberate emergence of the Lord into the scene where He was needed.

The verse names this exactly: ajaḥ — though unborn — sambhavāmi — I appear. Ātma-māyayā: by His own arrangement, not by anyone else's compulsion.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.7

↗
यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति भारत । अभ्युत्थानमधर्मस्य तदात्मानं सृजाम्यहम् ॥ ७ ॥
yadā yadā hi dharmasya
[yadaa yadaa hi dharmasya]
glānir bhavati bhārata
[glaanir bhavati bhaarata]
abhyutthānam adharmasya
[abhyutthaanam adharmasya]
tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham
[tadaatmaanam srijaamy aham]
yadā yadā — whenever and wherever hi — certainly dharmasya — of religion glāniḥ — discrepancies bhavati — become manifested bhārata — O descendant of Bharata abhyutthānam — predominance adharmasya — of irreligion tadā — at that time ātmānam — self sṛjāmi — manifest aham — I .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yadā yadā hi dharmasya
yadā yadā
whenever and wherever
hi
certainly
dharmasya
of religion
glānir bhavati bhārata
glāniḥ
discrepancies
bhavati
become manifested
bhārata
O descendant of Bharata
abhyutthānam adharmasya
abhyutthānam
predominance
adharmasya
of irreligion
tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham
tadā
at that time
ātmānam
self
sṛjāmi
manifest
aham
I .
  • yadā yadā — whenever and wherever
    Reduplicated — 'whenever, whenever.' The doubling intensifies the promise across all times and circumstances. The descent is not a one-time historical event; it is a structural feature of cosmic rhythm.
  • dharmasya — of religion / righteousness
    Genitive — 'of dharma.' Kṛṣṇa is naming what He defends. Dharma here is not sectarian religion but the cosmic principle that sustains beings in their proper relation to Him.
  • glāniḥ — decline, exhaustion
    From √glai — 'to be wearied, to fade.' A precise word: not destruction (that would be too strong) but the slow exhaustion of dharma's vitality. Kṛṣṇa intervenes before total collapse, not after.
  • abhyutthānam — predominant rise
    Abhi + ut + √sthā — 'rising up against, prevailing.' The word names the active ascendancy of adharma, not merely its presence. The descent is triggered by the *combination* of dharma's fade and adharma's surge.
  • sṛjāmi — I send forth, manifest
    First-person present of √sṛj — to emit, to release. Note: not 'I am born,' but 'I emit Myself.' The grammar preserves Kṛṣṇa's sovereignty over the act of appearing.
Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion – at that time I descend Myself.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The famous law of avatāra. Decline of dharma and rise of adharma together form the trigger; the Lord's response is to emit His own form — आत्मानम् सृजामि — as a deliberate act. The remedy is not an emissary but the Lord Himself.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The reduplicated यदा यदा signals recurring, multiple descents — not a one-time incarnation. The reflexive आत्मानम् सृजामि is striking: He is both the agent and the object of His own emission. Paired with 4.8, this verse defines avatāra by trigger (4.7) and purpose (4.8). Cross-ref Bhāgavatam 1.3 enumerations.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे भारत! यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिः अधर्मस्य च अभ्युत्थानम् भवति, तदा अहम् आत्मानम् सृजामि।
he bhārata! yadā yadā hi dharmasya glāniḥ adharmasya ca abhyutthānam bhavati, tadā aham ātmānam sṛjāmi|
O Bhārata, whenever there is a decline of dharma and a rise of adharma, then I send Myself forth.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिः भवति भारत । अभ्युत्थानम् अधर्मस्य तदा आत्मानम् सृजामि अहम् ॥
yadā yadā hi dharmasya glāniḥ bhavati bhārata | abhyutthānam adharmasya tadā ātmānam sṛjāmi aham ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
यदा यदा yadā yadā ind. (indeclinable), distributive temporal whenever (each time)
हि hi ind. (indeclinable), emphatic indeed
धर्मस्य dharmasya धर्म (m.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of dharma
ग्लानिः glāniḥ ग्लानि (f.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) decline, weakening
भवति bhavati √भू pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) occurs
भारत bhārata भारत (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular) O descendant of Bharata
अभ्युत्थानम् abhyutthānam अभि+उद्+√स्था n. nom.sg. (nominative singular) rise, ascendancy
अधर्मस्य adharmasya अधर्म (m.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of adharma
तदा tadā ind. (indeclinable), temporal correlative then
आत्मानम् ātmānam आत्मन् (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) Myself
सृजामि sṛjāmi √सृज् pres. (present) 1sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) I emit / send forth
अहम् aham अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular) I

The word sṛjāmi is significant herein. Sṛjāmi cannot be used in the sense of creation, because, according to the previous verse, there is no creation of the Lord’s form or body, since all of the forms are eternally existent. Therefore, sṛjāmi means that the Lord manifests Himself as He is. Although the Lord appears on schedule, namely at the end of the Dvāpara-yuga of the twenty-eighth millennium of the seventh Manu in one day of Brahmā, He has no obligation to adhere to such rules and regulations, because He is completely free to act in many ways at His will. He therefore appears by His own will whenever there is a predominance of irreligiosity and a disappearance of true religion. Principles of religion are laid down in the Vedas, and any discrepancy in the matter of properly executing the rules of the Vedas makes one irreligious. In the Bhāgavatam it is stated that such principles are the laws of the Lord. Only the Lord can manufacture a system of religion. The Vedas are also accepted as originally spoken by the Lord Himself to Brahmā, from within his heart. Therefore, the principles of dharma, or religion, are the direct orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead ( dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam ). These principles are clearly indicated throughout the Bhagavad-gītā. The purpose of the Vedas is to establish such principles under the order of the Supreme Lord, and the Lord directly orders, at the end of the Gītā, that the highest principle of religion is to surrender unto Him only, and nothing more. The Vedic principles push one towards complete surrender unto Him; and whenever such principles are disturbed by the demoniac, the Lord appears. From the Bhāgavatam we understand that Lord Buddha is the incarnation of Kṛṣṇa who appeared when materialism was rampant and materialists were using the pretext of the authority of the Vedas. Although there are certain restrictive rules and regulations regarding animal sacrifice for particular purposes in the Vedas, people of demonic tendency still took to animal sacrifice without reference to the Vedic principles. Lord Buddha appeared in order to stop this nonsense and to establish the Vedic principles of nonviolence. Therefore each and every avatāra, or incarnation of the Lord, has a particular mission, and they are all described in the revealed scriptures. No one should be accepted as an avatāra unless he is referred to by scriptures. It is not a fact that the Lord appears only on Indian soil. He can manifest Himself anywhere and everywhere, and whenever He desires to appear. In each and every incarnation, He speaks as much about religion as can be understood by the particular people under their particular circumstances. But the mission is the same – to lead people to God consciousness and obedience to the principles of religion. Sometimes He descends personally, and sometimes He sends His bona fide representative in the form of His son, or servant, or Himself in some disguised form. The principles of the Bhagavad-gītā were spoken to Arjuna, and, for that matter, to other highly elevated persons, because he was highly advanced compared to ordinary persons in other parts of the world. Two plus two equals four is a mathematical principle that is true in the beginner’s arithmetic class and in the advanced class as well. Still, there are higher and lower mathematics. In all incarnations of the Lord, therefore, the same principles are taught, but they appear to be higher and lower in varied circumstances. The higher principles of religion begin with the acceptance of the four orders and the four statuses of social life, as will be explained later. The whole purpose of the mission of incarnations is to arouse Kṛṣṇa consciousness everywhere. Such consciousness is manifest and nonmanifest only under different circumstances.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
7. Whenever there is destruction in dharma, O Bhārata, and a rise in adharma, I manifest My own body.
Commentary

“When do I appear?” This verse answers. I appear when I cannot tolerate both the destruction (glāni) of dharma and the increase (abhyutthānam) of adharma, in order to reverse the situation. I manifest My body (ātmānam). Madhusūdana Sarasvatī says, “I show that body which exists eternally, as if it were created by My energy.”

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
7. Whenever there is destruction of dharma, O Bhārata, and a rise of adharma, I manifest My body.
Commentary

In this verse the Lord explains the time when He appears. When there is destruction of the dharma taught in the Vedas and appearance of adharma, what is opposed to dharma, I manifest Myself (ātmānam sṛjāmi). The phrase ātmānam sṛjāmi cannot mean “I make My body” since the eternal nature of His body has already been established. Thus there is no fixed period for My appearance (such as every thousand years).

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

The word isn't "born" is "He appears", "bhavati" (He appears to take birth). And why does Krsna appear?

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Krishna reveals His transcendental position about His birth and activities

Text 4.5 and 4.6 talks about ‘His appearance and disappearance’
Text 4.5: My birth and death are not like yours
Text 4.6: I appear in My original transcendental form which is unborn and never dies , I appear by My own will
Texts 4.7 – 4.8 talks about ‘His activities.’ It explains when and why Krishna appears – reasons of descent:
When
Decline in religion
Predominant rise in irreligion
Why
To annihilate the demons
To deliver the devotees (from anxiety to see the Lord)
To re-establish the principles of religion
Text 4.9 – 4.10 talks about the result of understanding the knowledge of ‘transcendental birth’ (Texts 4.5 & 4.6) and ‘activities’ (Texts 4.7 & 4.8)
To be absorbed in Krishna
Become purified
Freed from attachment, fear and anger
Attain love for Krishna
Go back to Krishna (Transcendental abode)
No re-birth in material world

PLEASE NOTE: All Themes of Texts 4.5 – 4.10 are described above under the common theme and their purports

are described in their respective Focus of Learning sections below. Only some points of the purports of Texts 4.5

and 4.6, are described under the Summarsized Theme 4A.

SUMMARISED THEME 4A

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN KRISHNA AND THE CONDITIONED LIVING ENTITY
(4.5 – 4.6 purports)

S.No

Krishna

Conditioned Living entity

Eternal and remembers past, present and future (Acyuta: never forgets – infallible)
Eternal but forgets
Remembers all births because body does not change or deteriorate (Avyayam)
Forgets because body changes and deteriorates
Appears by own will
Forced to appear by karma
Body is transcendental
Body is material
No difference between body and self (Adwaita)
The soul acquires an external body (gross and subtle)

Focus of Learning

(a) Peculiarity of Lord’s birth

Lord appears like an ordinary person
But remembers many many past births
Common man cannot remember past few hours, therefore no-one can claim to be God

(b) Lord has many incarnations but He is original

Ref. Vedas – Analogy: Lord is like the Vaidurya stone which changes color but still remains one (Lord manifests so many innumerable forms)
Ref. Brahma-Samhita 5.33; 5.39

(c) Qualification to understand these multi-forms – and example of such a qualified person

Only by pure unalloyed devotion and not by simple study of the Vedas, can one understand
e.g. Arjuna incarnates as one of the associate devotees in all incarnations

(d) Difference between ‘devotee forgetting the nature of Lord’ and ‘demon not understanding’

Devotee may forget but by His divine grace, one immediately understands the infallible nature of the Lord
Non-devotee never understands

(e) Living entity can never equal the Lord (4.5)

Lord is Achyuta (Infallible) – Never forgets Himself and His previous births even in material contact
Lord is Advaita – There is no distinction between His body and Self, therefore He does not change His spiritual body and never forgets His past births
Living entity, however great, spiritually liberated or materially great, can never equal the Lord, e.g. Arjuna
Materially – He is famous as ‘Parantapa’ (Subduer of enemies)
Spiritually – is one of the liberated associates

(f) ‘Atma-maya’ (4.6) – means

Lord descends by ‘internal potency’ and not by ‘external potency’
Lord’s body and intelligence never deteriorates (‘avyayam’) and is never contaminated by material nature (thus it defeats Mayavada teaching)
Prakriti means nature or ‘svarupa’ (own form)
Analogy: His appearance and disappearance are likes the sun’s rising and setting
He is always the “Lord of all living entities” – evident by wonderful and superhuman acts on Earth
‘Atma-maya’ also means that Lord descends by ‘causeless mercy’ so that we can concentrate on His form as He is and not on ‘Mental concoctions and imaginations’
Ref. Amara-kosa dictionary

(a) Definition of Sadhu – A man in Krishna consciousness, apparently may be irreligious but if he is

wholly and fully Krishna conscious, he is a sadhu

(b) Definition of ‘Duskrtam’ – Does not care for Krishna consciousness

(c) Prime purpose of any Avatara

To appease His unalloyed devotees e.g. Prahlada Maharaja and Devaki
Otherwise the athiests can be dealt with by the Lord’s agents

(d) Ref. Caitanya-caritamrta on (Principles of Incarnation)

The avatara, or incarnation of Godhead, descends from the kingdom of God for material manifestation
And the particular form of the Personality of Godhead who descends is called an incarnation, or avatara
Such incarnations are situated in the spiritual world, the kingdom of God. When they descend to the material creation, they assume the name avatara

(e) Why specifically does Lord Krishna descend (Prime purpose) – To mitigate anxieties of pure

devotees who are anxious to see His Vrindavana pastimes

(a) How the Lord incarnates – By His internal potency – This is indicated by the word ‘Srjami’

Meaning of ‘Srjami’ – Lord is not created or born but “manifests” as per free will
‘Srjami’ is mentioned as “manifests” because Text 4.6 refutes the Lord being born or created, by calling Him as ‘aja’

(b) When does the Lord incarnate – Usual schedule of Lord’s appearance

End of Dvapara-yuga of 28th millennium of seventh Manu of a day of Brahma
But no obligation to rule

(c) For what purpose does the Lord decend – Lord comes to establish “principles of dharma”

What are the ‘principles of dharma’ – Direct orders of Supreme Personality of Godhead
Ref. SB 6.3.19 “Dharmam tu…”
What is ‘Highest dharma’ – Surrender unto Him only

(d) Certain facts about ‘Avatara’

Mission: Comes with mission, e.g. Lord Buddha came to establish Vedic principles of ‘Non-violence’
Sanctioned: Mentioned in scriptures – criteria to accept
Place: Can appear anywhere, not only on Indian soil
Message: Speaks as per audience, e.g. higher and lower mathematics
Common mission:
To lead people to God-consciousness,
Obedience to the principles of religion

(e) Bhagavad-gita is for highly advanced people, e.g. Arjuna (higher principles of religion begin with

Varna-asrama)

(a) Liberation of living entity from material bondage is not very easy – Two paths are possible:

Path of impersonalism and yoga
Path of devotees

(b) Path of Impersonalists and yogis

Endeavor – Not very easy - many, many births
Goal – Only partial success, brahmajyoti
Safety – Risk of fall-down

(c) Path of Devotees in Krishna consciousness

Endeavor – Very easy, one has to simply understand the transcendental nature of Lord’s birth and activities (4.9)
Goal – Abode of Krishna – Thus complete success is assured
Safety – Lord protects from falldown again into the material world

(d) Who can attain ‘Perfection of liberation’

A faithful devotee, who accepts Krishna’s protection with faith
One who accepts Krishna as Supreme Personality of Godhead
He has many transcendental forms
These forms have relations with unalloyed devotees
One who does not waste time in philosophical speculations
Ref. Brahma Samhita, Vedas, Svetasvatara Upanisad (study purport)

(e) Fate of other processes like empiric philosophers and puffed-up mundane scholars

Waste of time
May get important roles in material world, not liberation
Analogy: licking the outer surface of a bottle of honey

(f) What is the hope for these speculators etc. – ‘Only causeless mercy of devotee of the Lord’

(g) Conclusive suggestion – Cultivate Krishna consciousness with faith and knowledge and attain

perfection

(f) Who is the ‘Avatara’ for Kali-yuga – Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

How does he spread religion and deliver miscreants – Propogated Sankirtan Movement throughout India
Sastric proof – This Avatara is mentioned secretly and not directly in Upanisads, Mahabharata and Srimad Bhagavatam
Mission
He does not kill but delivers by causeless mercy
Predicts the broadcast of Sankirtana movement all over the world
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.7 O scion of the Bharata dynasty, yada yada hi, whenever; bhavati, there is; a glanih, decline, decrease; dharmasya, of virtue consisting of the duties of castes and stages of life of living beings, which are the means to achieving properity and Liberation; and abhyutthanam, increase, rise; adharmasya, of vice; tada, then; do aham, I; srjami, manifest; atmanam, Myself, through Maya. Why?
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.7 There is no restriction as to the time of My birth; whenever the Dharma taught by the Vedas that must be observed according to the arrangements of the four stations and the four stages of life declines, and Adharma, its opposite, increases, then I Myself, by My own will and in the manner stated, incarnate Myself. Sri Krsna gives the purpose of His birth.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.7 See Comment under 4.9
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.7 Whenever there is decline of righteousness, O Arjuna, and rise of unrighteousness, then I manifest Myself.
Commentary

4.7 यदा यदा whenever? हि surely? धर्मस्य of righteousness? ग्लानिः decline? भवति is? भारत O Bharata? अभ्युत्थानम् rise? अधर्मस्य of unrighteousness? तदा then? आत्मानम् Myself? सृजामि manifest? अहम् I.Commentary Dharma is that which sustains and holds together. There is no proper eivalen for this term in the English language. That which helps a man to attain to Moksha or salvation is Dharma. That which makes a man irreligious or unrighteous is Adharma. That which elevates a man and helps him reach the goal of life and attain knowledge is Dharma that which drags him and hurls him down in the abyss of worldliness and ignorance is Adharma.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.7 O scion of the Bharata dynasty, whenever there is a decline one virtue and increase of vice, then do I manifest Myself.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.7 Whenever spirituality decays and materialism is rampant, then, O Arjuna, I reincarnate Myself!
Primary values
Nyaya (Justice / Righteous Judgment)
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses
BG 4.8 BG 9.11 BG 18.66 SB 1.3.28 SB 9.24.56 SB 10.1.23 CC Ādi 3.19 CC Ādi 4.38 CC Madhya 20.330 Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 3.12Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 3.1.3
Stories
abhaya_epic_middlesaurya_epic_collegenyaya_sb_primaryraksha_sb_middle
Concepts
Dharma
Whenever and wherever there is a decline of dharma and a rise of adharma, I appear Myself — the great promise.
Practical Applications
  • When the world looks dark, remember the promise — the Lord is poised to descend.
  • Be a small instrument of dharma's recovery in your own circle.
  • Read this verse during despair about world conditions.
Reflection Questions
  • In what corner of my world has dharma been declining?
  • What small re-establishment is mine to enact?

A gardener leaves the garden to itself for long stretches, trusting it to grow. But when weeds overtake the beds and the pathways disappear, he returns with shears and stake. Kṛṣṇa is the gardener of dharma; long ages of inattention by humans always end with the gardener walking back through the gate.

The descent for Prahlāda

When Hiraṇyakaśipu's reign of terror grew so total that even the demigods hid, and the boy-devotee Prahlāda was tortured for refusing to renounce the Lord, Viṣṇu burst from a pillar as Nṛsiṁha — half-man, half-lion — at the precise instant of the boy's worst peril.

This is yadā yadā hi dharmasya glāniḥ in living form. The decline of dharma had reached its inflection point; the rise of adharma had reached its zenith; the descent followed immediately. The promise of this verse is not poetic — Bhāgavatam shows it operating on a precise hinge.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.8

↗
परित्राणाय साधुनां विनाशाय च दुष्कृताम् । धर्मसंस्थानार्थाय सम्भवामि युगे युगे ॥ ८ ॥
paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ
[paritraanaaya saadhoonaam]
vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām
[vinaashaaya cha dushkritaam]
dharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya
[dharma-samsthaapanaarthaaya]
sambhavāmi yuge yuge
[sambhavaami yuge yuge]
paritrāṇāya — for the deliverance sādhūnām — of the devotees vināśāya — for the annihilation ca — and duṣkṛtām — of the miscreants dharma — principles of religion saṁsthāpana - arthāya — to reestablish sambhavāmi — I do appear yuge — millennium yuge — after millennium .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ
paritrāṇāya
for the deliverance
sādhūnām
of the devotees
vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām
vināśāya
for the annihilation
ca
and
duṣkṛtām
of the miscreants
dharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya
dharma
principles of religion
saṁsthāpana - arthāya
to reestablish
sambhavāmi yuge yuge
sambhavāmi
I do appear
yuge
millennium
yuge
after millennium .
  • paritrāṇāya — for the deliverance
    Pari + √trai — 'to rescue completely.' The pari- prefix means encompassing, total. Kṛṣṇa does not partially protect His devotees. The dative case names the *purpose* of descent.
  • sādhūnām — of the pious / saintly
    Genitive plural. From √sādh — 'to accomplish.' A sādhu is one whose life accomplishes the soul's purpose, not merely a virtuous person. Kṛṣṇa identifies a precise class of beneficiaries.
  • vināśāya — for the destruction
    Vi + √naś — 'to perish utterly.' Dative again, parallel to paritrāṇāya. The two purposes are grammatically twinned: protection and destruction share one mission.
  • duṣkṛtām — of the miscreants
    Duṣ + √kṛ — 'evil-doers,' those whose actions corrupt dharma. Not all of His enemies; specifically those whose work degrades the cosmic order.
  • dharma — principles of religion
    Re-establishment (saṁsthāpana) is the third purpose. Beyond protection and destruction, the constructive work — putting dharma back on its throne — completes the descent's mission.
  • yuge — in (each) age
    Locative of yuga. The Gītā repeats the word — yuge yuge — to mean 'in age after age.' The repeated locative makes the descent not a one-off but a periodic rhythm of cosmic time. The Lord returns as reliably as the seasons.
To deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I Myself appear, millennium after millennium.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The threefold purpose of every avatāra: rescue, destruction, and restoration. The order is significant — sādhus first, wicked second, dharma's structure third. युगे युगे confirms recurrence across cosmic cycles, not a single historical event.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Companion verse to 4.7 (trigger → purpose). Three dative-purpose nouns frame the act. परित्राणाय (rescue / deliverance) hints already at bhakti — the saint is not merely defended but lifted across. The trio of saints, sinners, dharma maps to grace, justice, order. Cross-ref BG 9.30–31 on the conversion even of the wicked.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
साधूनाम् परित्राणाय, दुष्कृताम् च विनाशाय, धर्म-संस्थापन-अर्थाय (च अहम्) युगे युगे सम्भवामि।
sādhūnām paritrāṇāya, duṣkṛtām ca vināśāya, dharma-saṃsthāpana-arthāya (ca aham) yuge yuge sambhavāmi|
For the rescue of the virtuous, for the destruction of the wicked, and for the re-establishment of dharma, I take birth age after age.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
परित्राणाय साधूनाम् विनाशाय च दुष्कृताम् । धर्म-संस्थापन-अर्थाय सम्भवामि युगे युगे ॥
paritrāṇāya sādhūnām vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām | dharma-saṃsthāpana-arthāya sambhavāmi yuge yuge ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
परित्राणाय paritrāṇāya परि+√त्रै n. dat.sg. (dative singular), purpose for the rescue
साधूनाम् sādhūnām साधु (m.) gen.pl. (genitive plural) of the virtuous
विनाशाय vināśāya वि+√नश् m. dat.sg. (dative singular), purpose for the destruction
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
दुष्कृताम् duṣkṛtām दुष्+√कृ → दुष्कृत् (m.) gen.pl. (genitive plural) of evildoers
धर्म-संस्थापन-अर्थाय dharma-saṃsthāpana-arthāya धर्म + संस्थापन + अर्थ (m.) dat.sg. (dative singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) for the purpose of re-establishing dharma
सम्भवामि sambhavāmi सम्+√भू pres. (present) 1sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) I take birth
युगे युगे yuge yuge युग (n.) loc.sg. (locative singular), distributive repetition age after age

According to Bhagavad-gītā, a sādhu (holy man) is a man in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. A person may appear to be irreligious, but if he has the qualifications of Kṛṣṇa consciousness wholly and fully, he is to be understood to be a sādhu. And duṣkṛtām applies to those who do not care for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Such miscreants, or duṣkṛtām, are described as foolish and the lowest of mankind, even though they may be decorated with mundane education, whereas a person who is one hundred percent engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is accepted as a sādhu, even though such a person may be neither learned nor well cultured. As far as the atheistic are concerned, it is not necessary for the Supreme Lord to appear as He is to destroy them, as He did with the demons Rāvaṇa and Kaṁsa. The Lord has many agents who are quite competent to vanquish demons. But the Lord especially descends to appease His unalloyed devotees, who are always harassed by the demoniac. The demon harasses the devotee, even though the latter may happen to be his kin. Although Prahlāda Mahārāja was the son of Hiraṇyakaśipu, he was nonetheless persecuted by his father; although Devakī, the mother of Kṛṣṇa, was the sister of Kaṁsa, she and her husband Vasudeva were persecuted only because Kṛṣṇa was to be born of them. So Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared primarily to deliver Devakī rather than kill Kaṁsa, but both were performed simultaneously. Therefore it is said here that to deliver the devotee and vanquish the demon miscreants, the Lord appears in different incarnations. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta of Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja, the following verses ( Madhya 20.263–264) summarize these principles of incarnation: sṛṣṭi-hetu yei mūrti prapañce avatare sei īśvara-mūrti ‘avatāra’ nāma dhare māyātīta paravyome sabāra avasthāna viśve avatari’ dhare ‘avatāra’ nāma “The avatāra, or incarnation of Godhead, descends from the kingdom of God for material manifestation. And the particular form of the Personality of Godhead who so descends is called an incarnation, or avatāra. Such incarnations are situated in the spiritual world, the kingdom of God. When they descend to the material creation, they assume the name avatāra. ” There are various kinds of avatāras, such as puruṣāvatāras, guṇāvatāras, līlāvatāras, śakty-āveśa avatāras, manvantara-avatāras and yugāvatāras – all appearing on schedule all over the universe. But Lord Kṛṣṇa is the primeval Lord, the fountainhead of all avatāras. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa descends for the specific purpose of mitigating the anxieties of the pure devotees, who are very anxious to see Him in His original Vṛndāvana pastimes. Therefore, the prime purpose of the Kṛṣṇa avatāra is to satisfy His unalloyed devotees. The Lord says that He incarnates Himself in every millennium. This indicates that He incarnates also in the Age of Kali. As stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the incarnation in the Age of Kali is Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who spread the worship of Kṛṣṇa by the saṅkīrtana movement (congregational chanting of the holy names) and spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness throughout India. He predicted that this culture of saṅkīrtana would be broadcast all over the world, from town to town and village to village. Lord Caitanya as the incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, is described secretly but not directly in the confidential parts of the revealed scriptures, such as the Upaniṣads, Mahābhārata and Bhāgavatam. The devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa are very much attracted by the saṅkīrtana movement of Lord Caitanya. This avatāra of the Lord does not kill the miscreants, but delivers them by His causeless mercy.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
8. In every age I appear in order to protect the devotees, to destroy the demons and to establish dharma.
Commentary

“But Your devotees, the rājarṣis and brahmarṣis can rectify the destruction of dharma and the increase of adharma. Then why is it necessary that You make an appearance?” “That is true. But I come and perform feats which are very difficult for others to do.” That is expressed in this verse. I appear for delivering (trāṇāya) My dedicated devotees (sādhūnām) whose hearts are bursting with longing for Me, who are suffering due to their devotion; for destroying the evil-minded persons like Rāvaṇa, Kaṁsa and Keśī, who give suffering to My devotees, and who cannot be killed by anyone except Me; and for establishing in a firm way, the supreme dharma of meditating on Me, worshipping, serving Me and singing about Me, which cannot be instituted by anyone but Me (saṁsthāpanārthāya [Note: The prefix sam stands for samyak, correctly. The meaning of saṁsthāpanārthāya therefore is “for correctly establishing dharma” which others cannot do properly.]). I do this in every yuga in the day of Brahmā, or in every kalpa (day of Brahmā). In this act, one should not worry that the Lord is being prejudiced in punishing the evil-minded. By killing them, the Lord delivers even those most sinful asuras from samsāra and from receiving hellish punishment due to their various sinful actions. The Lord’s punishment in the form of killing should thus be seen as His mercy.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
8. In every age, I appear in order to protect the devotees, to destroy the demons and to establish dharma.
Commentary

“But your devotees, the saintly kings, appear to wipe out the rise of adharma and destruction of dharma. So why do You say that You appear in order to do this?” My devotees are absorbed in relishing My form and qualities, they long to see My form, and thus suffer from not seeing My form. In order to deliver them from this suffering, by showing My attractive form directly, I appear. I also appear to destroy those performing evil deeds (duṣkṛtām), persons like Rāvaṇa and Kaṁśa who cannot be killed by anyone except Me, and who torment My devotees. I also appear to spread dharma, pure bhakti yoga, with meditation on Me and deity worship only to Me, and vedic dharma as well, which cannot be spread by anyone other than Me. These are the three reasons for My appearance. At those times when this is necessary, I appear (yuge yuge). There is no impropriety in the Lord for killing the evil persons, for by bestowing on them the bliss of liberation on killing them, the cruelty is transformed into an act of mercy.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Krishna reveals His transcendental position about His birth and activities

Text 4.5 and 4.6 talks about ‘His appearance and disappearance’
Text 4.5: My birth and death are not like yours
Text 4.6: I appear in My original transcendental form which is unborn and never dies , I appear by My own will
Texts 4.7 – 4.8 talks about ‘His activities.’ It explains when and why Krishna appears – reasons of descent:
When
Decline in religion
Predominant rise in irreligion
Why
To annihilate the demons
To deliver the devotees (from anxiety to see the Lord)
To re-establish the principles of religion
Text 4.9 – 4.10 talks about the result of understanding the knowledge of ‘transcendental birth’ (Texts 4.5 & 4.6) and ‘activities’ (Texts 4.7 & 4.8)
To be absorbed in Krishna
Become purified
Freed from attachment, fear and anger
Attain love for Krishna
Go back to Krishna (Transcendental abode)
No re-birth in material world

PLEASE NOTE: All Themes of Texts 4.5 – 4.10 are described above under the common theme and their purports

are described in their respective Focus of Learning sections below. Only some points of the purports of Texts 4.5

and 4.6, are described under the Summarsized Theme 4A.

SUMMARISED THEME 4A

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN KRISHNA AND THE CONDITIONED LIVING ENTITY
(4.5 – 4.6 purports)

S.No

Krishna

Conditioned Living entity

Eternal and remembers past, present and future (Acyuta: never forgets – infallible)
Eternal but forgets
Remembers all births because body does not change or deteriorate (Avyayam)
Forgets because body changes and deteriorates
Appears by own will
Forced to appear by karma
Body is transcendental
Body is material
No difference between body and self (Adwaita)
The soul acquires an external body (gross and subtle)

Focus of Learning

(a) Peculiarity of Lord’s birth

Lord appears like an ordinary person
But remembers many many past births
Common man cannot remember past few hours, therefore no-one can claim to be God

(b) Lord has many incarnations but He is original

Ref. Vedas – Analogy: Lord is like the Vaidurya stone which changes color but still remains one (Lord manifests so many innumerable forms)
Ref. Brahma-Samhita 5.33; 5.39

(c) Qualification to understand these multi-forms – and example of such a qualified person

Only by pure unalloyed devotion and not by simple study of the Vedas, can one understand
e.g. Arjuna incarnates as one of the associate devotees in all incarnations

(d) Difference between ‘devotee forgetting the nature of Lord’ and ‘demon not understanding’

Devotee may forget but by His divine grace, one immediately understands the infallible nature of the Lord
Non-devotee never understands

(e) Living entity can never equal the Lord (4.5)

Lord is Achyuta (Infallible) – Never forgets Himself and His previous births even in material contact
Lord is Advaita – There is no distinction between His body and Self, therefore He does not change His spiritual body and never forgets His past births
Living entity, however great, spiritually liberated or materially great, can never equal the Lord, e.g. Arjuna
Materially – He is famous as ‘Parantapa’ (Subduer of enemies)
Spiritually – is one of the liberated associates

(f) ‘Atma-maya’ (4.6) – means

Lord descends by ‘internal potency’ and not by ‘external potency’
Lord’s body and intelligence never deteriorates (‘avyayam’) and is never contaminated by material nature (thus it defeats Mayavada teaching)
Prakriti means nature or ‘svarupa’ (own form)
Analogy: His appearance and disappearance are likes the sun’s rising and setting
He is always the “Lord of all living entities” – evident by wonderful and superhuman acts on Earth
‘Atma-maya’ also means that Lord descends by ‘causeless mercy’ so that we can concentrate on His form as He is and not on ‘Mental concoctions and imaginations’
Ref. Amara-kosa dictionary

(a) Definition of Sadhu – A man in Krishna consciousness, apparently may be irreligious but if he is

wholly and fully Krishna conscious, he is a sadhu

(b) Definition of ‘Duskrtam’ – Does not care for Krishna consciousness

(c) Prime purpose of any Avatara

To appease His unalloyed devotees e.g. Prahlada Maharaja and Devaki
Otherwise the athiests can be dealt with by the Lord’s agents

(d) Ref. Caitanya-caritamrta on (Principles of Incarnation)

The avatara, or incarnation of Godhead, descends from the kingdom of God for material manifestation
And the particular form of the Personality of Godhead who descends is called an incarnation, or avatara
Such incarnations are situated in the spiritual world, the kingdom of God. When they descend to the material creation, they assume the name avatara

(e) Why specifically does Lord Krishna descend (Prime purpose) – To mitigate anxieties of pure

devotees who are anxious to see His Vrindavana pastimes

(a) How the Lord incarnates – By His internal potency – This is indicated by the word ‘Srjami’

Meaning of ‘Srjami’ – Lord is not created or born but “manifests” as per free will
‘Srjami’ is mentioned as “manifests” because Text 4.6 refutes the Lord being born or created, by calling Him as ‘aja’

(b) When does the Lord incarnate – Usual schedule of Lord’s appearance

End of Dvapara-yuga of 28th millennium of seventh Manu of a day of Brahma
But no obligation to rule

(c) For what purpose does the Lord decend – Lord comes to establish “principles of dharma”

What are the ‘principles of dharma’ – Direct orders of Supreme Personality of Godhead
Ref. SB 6.3.19 “Dharmam tu…”
What is ‘Highest dharma’ – Surrender unto Him only

(d) Certain facts about ‘Avatara’

Mission: Comes with mission, e.g. Lord Buddha came to establish Vedic principles of ‘Non-violence’
Sanctioned: Mentioned in scriptures – criteria to accept
Place: Can appear anywhere, not only on Indian soil
Message: Speaks as per audience, e.g. higher and lower mathematics
Common mission:
To lead people to God-consciousness,
Obedience to the principles of religion

(e) Bhagavad-gita is for highly advanced people, e.g. Arjuna (higher principles of religion begin with

Varna-asrama)

(a) Liberation of living entity from material bondage is not very easy – Two paths are possible:

Path of impersonalism and yoga
Path of devotees

(b) Path of Impersonalists and yogis

Endeavor – Not very easy - many, many births
Goal – Only partial success, brahmajyoti
Safety – Risk of fall-down

(c) Path of Devotees in Krishna consciousness

Endeavor – Very easy, one has to simply understand the transcendental nature of Lord’s birth and activities (4.9)
Goal – Abode of Krishna – Thus complete success is assured
Safety – Lord protects from falldown again into the material world

(d) Who can attain ‘Perfection of liberation’

A faithful devotee, who accepts Krishna’s protection with faith
One who accepts Krishna as Supreme Personality of Godhead
He has many transcendental forms
These forms have relations with unalloyed devotees
One who does not waste time in philosophical speculations
Ref. Brahma Samhita, Vedas, Svetasvatara Upanisad (study purport)

(e) Fate of other processes like empiric philosophers and puffed-up mundane scholars

Waste of time
May get important roles in material world, not liberation
Analogy: licking the outer surface of a bottle of honey

(f) What is the hope for these speculators etc. – ‘Only causeless mercy of devotee of the Lord’

(g) Conclusive suggestion – Cultivate Krishna consciousness with faith and knowledge and attain

perfection

(f) Who is the ‘Avatara’ for Kali-yuga – Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

How does he spread religion and deliver miscreants – Propogated Sankirtan Movement throughout India
Sastric proof – This Avatara is mentioned secretly and not directly in Upanisads, Mahabharata and Srimad Bhagavatam
Mission
He does not kill but delivers by causeless mercy
Predicts the broadcast of Sankirtana movement all over the world
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.8 Paritranaya, for the protection; sadhunam, of the pious, the followers of the virtuous path; vinasaya, for the destruction; duskrtam, of the evil-doers, of the sinful ones; and also dharmasamsthapanarthaya, for establishing virtue fully;-for that purpose, sambhavami, I manifest Myself; yuge yuge, in every age.
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.8 The good are those who follow the Dharma, as defined above. They are the foremost among the Vaisnavas, who have taken refuge in Me. While My name, acts and form are inaccessible to speech and thought, these devotees cannot get support, sustenance etc., for themselves without perceiving Me. They regard even a moment's time without Me as a thousand Kalpas. They become broken in every limb because of the separation from Me. So I am born from age to age in the forms of gods, men etc., for protecting them by affording them the opportunity to behold My form and acts and to converse with Me. I am born also for the destruction of those who are opposed to such devotees and for the restoration of declining Vedic Dharma, which consists of My worship. The main purpose of incarnation is the revealing of His adorable form, so that all may worship Him. The destruction of the wicked is secondary only. There is no specific restrictions of the Yugas like Krta, Treta etc., for the appearance of Divine Incarnations.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.8 See Comment under 4.9
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.8 For the protection of the good, for the destruction of the wicked and for the establishment of righteousness, I am born in every age.
Commentary

4.8 परित्राणाय for the protection? साधूनाम् of the good? विनाशाय for the destruction? च and? दुष्कृताम् of the wicked? धर्मसंस्थापनार्थाय for the establishment of righteousness? संभवामि (I) am born? युगे युगे in every age.Commentary Sadhunam The good who lead a life of righteousness? who utiles their bodies in the service of humanity? who are free from selfishness? lust and greed? and who devote their lives to divine contemplation.Dushkritam Evildoers who lead a life of unrighteousness? who break the laws of the society? who are vain and are dishonest and greedy? who injure others? who take possession of the property of others by force? and who commit atrocious crimes of various sorts.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.8 For the protection of the pious, the destruction of the evil-doers, and establishing virtue, I manifest Myself in every age.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.8 To protect the righteous, to destroy the wicked and to establish the kingdom of God, I am reborn from age to age.
Primary values
Nyaya (Justice / Righteous Judgment)Raksha (Protective Responsibility)
Related values
Prema (Divine Love)Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Dana (Charity / Generosity)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Yajña (Sacrifice / Spirit of Offering)
Related verses
BG 4.7 BG 9.31 BG 16.19 SB 1.7.25 SB 7.8.17 SB 10.1.22 CC Ādi 3.20 CC Ādi 3.50 CC Madhya 6.99 Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 3.7Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13
Stories
raksha_sb_primary
To deliver the pious, annihilate the miscreants, and re-establish dharma — I appear millennium after millennium.
Practical Applications
  • Stand on the side of dharma — Kṛṣṇa is already there.
  • Trust that protection of devotees is His personal commitment.
  • Do not fear opposition; remember on whose side you stand.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I trying to protect myself when Kṛṣṇa has promised to?
  • What dharmic stance am I being called to take?

A king has two responsibilities at once when he rides out: protect the innocent in the villages, and remove the bandits who prey on them. He does not see these as separate missions. Kṛṣṇa's descent has the same double form — paritrāṇa and vināśa are one motion, like inhale and exhale.

Rāma and the rākṣasas at Daṇḍakāraṇya

Through the long forest exile, Rāma simultaneously protected the ṛṣis of Daṇḍakāraṇya — who had been harassed by night-prowling rākṣasas — and destroyed those rākṣasas one band after another. The two acts were never separated in His mind: protect the sādhus, remove the duṣkṛts.

When Sītā gently asked whether so much killing was necessary, He replied that the ṛṣis had asked Him for protection and a king cannot half-answer such a request. Paritrāṇāya sādhūnām and vināśāya duṣkṛtām were one breath.

Kṛṣṇa at Kurukṣetra

On the battlefield itself, the verse plays out in real time. Kṛṣṇa drives the chariot of a sādhu (Arjuna); the field is being cleared of those who supported Duryodhana's adharma; the principles of dharma are being restored to a throne that had been usurped.

Yuge yuge — millennium after millennium. The Gītā itself is the sound of this verse being enacted as it is being spoken.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.9

↗
जन्म कर्म च मे दिव्यमेवं यो वेत्ति तत्त्वतः । त्यक्त्वा देहं पुनर्जन्म नैति मामेति सोऽर्जुन ॥ ९ ॥
janma karma ca me divyam
[janma karma cha me divyam]
evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ
[evam yo vetti tattvatah]
tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma
[tyaktvaa deham punar janma]
naiti mām eti so ’rjuna
[naiti maam eti so ’rjuna]
janma — birth karma — work ca — also me — of Mine divyam — transcendental evam — like this yaḥ — anyone who vetti — knows tattvataḥ — in reality tyaktvā — leaving aside deham — this body punaḥ — again janma — birth na — never eti — does attain mām — unto Me eti — does attain saḥ — he arjuna — O Arjuna .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
janma karma ca me divyam
janma
birth
karma
work
ca
also
me
of Mine
divyam
transcendental
evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ
evam
like this
tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma
yaḥ
anyone who
vetti
knows
tattvataḥ
in reality
tyaktvā
leaving aside
deham
this body
punaḥ
again
janma
birth
naiti mām eti so ’rjuna
na
never
eti
does attain
mām
unto Me
eti
does attain
saḥ
he
arjuna
O Arjuna .
  • divyam — transcendental, divine
    From √div — 'to shine.' Not merely 'unusual' or 'remarkable.' Kṛṣṇa's birth and activities are luminous-by-nature, transcendentally different from material events even when they look superficially similar.
  • tattvataḥ — in truth, in essence
    Ablative of tattva — 'from the side of truth.' The qualifier is decisive. The verse promises liberation not to those who *hear* the līlā but to those who know it tattvataḥ — as it actually is. Mythologizing breaks the promise.
  • tyaktvā — having given up
    Gerund of √tyaj — 'having abandoned.' Locates the action at the moment of leaving the body. The verse is not promising a vague future; it names a specific hinge.
  • deham — the body
    Accusative — 'the body' as the thing left behind. Setting up the contrast: leave the body, do not take another, attain Kṛṣṇa instead. The whole pattern of saṁsāra is broken in one verse.
  • eti — comes to / attains
    From √i — 'to go.' The verse uses eti twice on opposite sides of a hinge: punaḥ janma na eti (does not approach rebirth) and mām eti (approaches Me). The same verb, redirected. Liberation is not 'escape from' but 're-direction of' the soul's natural going-toward.
One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Correctly understanding the avatāra is itself liberating. The knower of दिव्यम् जन्म कर्म च — that the Lord's birth and acts are not karmic but divine — is freed from the rebirth cycle and attains Him directly. Doctrine becomes deliverance.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Caps the avatāra section (4.6–9). तत्त्वतः (essentially) excludes mere intellectual acquaintance; it requires existential conviction. The implicit equation: misunderstanding Kṛṣṇa as a mere mortal binds; recognizing Him as divinely descended releases. Cross-ref BG 7.24–25 on the foolish who think the unmanifest has become manifest as a man.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे अर्जुन! यः मे जन्म कर्म च दिव्यम् एवम् तत्त्वतः वेत्ति, सः देहम् त्यक्त्वा पुनः जन्म न एति, माम् (एव) एति।
he arjuna! yaḥ me janma karma ca divyam evam tattvataḥ vetti, saḥ deham tyaktvā punaḥ janma na eti, mām (eva) eti|
O Arjuna, one who knows in truth, in this way, My divine birth and activity does not, after leaving the body, return to another birth; he comes to Me.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
जन्म कर्म च मे दिव्यम् एवम् यः वेत्ति तत्त्वतः । त्यक्त्वा देहम् पुनः जन्म न एति माम् एति सः अर्जुन ॥
janma karma ca me divyam evam yaḥ vetti tattvataḥ | tyaktvā deham punaḥ janma na eti mām eti saḥ arjuna ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
जन्म janma जन्मन् (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) birth
कर्म karma कर्मन् (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) activity
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
मे me अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular), enclitic My
दिव्यम् divyam दिव्य (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. divine, transcendental
एवम् evam ind. (indeclinable), manner thus
यः yaḥ यद् (rel. pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. who
वेत्ति vetti √विद् pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) knows
तत्त्वतः tattvataḥ ind. (indeclinable), abl. adverb from तत्त्व in truth, essentially
त्यक्त्वा tyaktvā √त्यज् abs. (absolutive) having abandoned
देहम् deham देह (m./n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) body
पुनः punaḥ ind. (indeclinable), temporal adverb again
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
एति eti √इ pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) goes (to)
माम् mām अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular) to Me
सः saḥ तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. he
अर्जुन arjuna अर्जुन (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular) O Arjuna

The Lord’s descent from His transcendental abode is already explained in the sixth verse. One who can understand the truth of the appearance of the Personality of Godhead is already liberated from material bondage, and therefore he returns to the kingdom of God immediately after quitting this present material body. Such liberation of the living entity from material bondage is not at all easy. The impersonalists and the yogīs attain liberation only after much trouble and many, many births. Even then, the liberation they achieve – merging into the impersonal brahma-jyotir of the Lord – is only partial, and there is the risk of returning to this material world. But the devotee, simply by understanding the transcendental nature of the body and activities of the Lord, attains the abode of the Lord after ending this body and does not run the risk of returning to this material world. In the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.33) it is stated that the Lord has many, many forms and incarnations: advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam. Although there are many transcendental forms of the Lord, they are still one and the same Supreme Personality of Godhead. One has to understand this fact with conviction, although it is incomprehensible to mundane scholars and empiric philosophers. As stated in the Vedas ( Puruṣa-bodhinī Upaniṣad ): eko devo nitya-līlānurakto bhakta-vyāpī hṛdy antar-ātmā “The one Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternally engaged in many, many transcendental forms in relationships with His unalloyed devotees.” This Vedic version is confirmed in this verse of the Gītā personally by the Lord. He who accepts this truth on the strength of the authority of the Vedas and of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and who does not waste time in philosophical speculations attains the highest perfectional stage of liberation. Simply by accepting this truth on faith, one can, without a doubt, attain liberation. The Vedic version tat tvam asi is actually applied in this case. Anyone who understands Lord Kṛṣṇa to be the Supreme, or who says unto the Lord, “You are the same Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead,” is certainly liberated instantly, and consequently his entrance into the transcendental association of the Lord is guaranteed. In other words, such a faithful devotee of the Lord attains perfection, and this is confirmed by the following Vedic assertion: tam eva viditvāti mṛtyum eti nānyaḥ panthā vidyate ’yanāya “One can attain the perfect stage of liberation from birth and death simply by knowing the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and there is no other way to achieve this perfection.” ( Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 3.8) That there is no alternative means that anyone who does not understand Lord Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead is surely in the mode of ignorance and consequently he will not attain salvation simply, so to speak, by licking the outer surface of the bottle of honey, or by interpreting the Bhagavad-gītā according to mundane scholarship. Such empiric philosophers may assume very important roles in the material world, but they are not necessarily eligible for liberation. Such puffed-up mundane scholars have to wait for the causeless mercy of the devotee of the Lord. One should therefore cultivate Kṛṣṇa consciousness with faith and knowledge, and in this way attain perfection.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
9. He who understands in truth My spiritual birth and activities, attains Me on giving up his body, and does not take birth again.
Commentary

You will be successful just by knowing in truth about My birth which was previously described, and after My birth, My activities. That is expressed in this verse. Rāmānujācārya and Madhusūdana Sarasvatī say that divya means “non material, spiritual.” Śrīdhara Svāmī says divya means “uncommon.” As this means that it is not related to this material world, it also means “spiritual.” Being spiritual, beyond the guṇas, means that the Lord’s birth and activities are eternal. Jīva Gosvāmī also explains, quoting from Bhāgavatam in the Bhagavat Sandarbha that the Lord has no material birth or activities: na vidyate yasya ca janma karma vā na nāma-rūpe guṇa-doṣa eva vā tathāpi lokāpyaya-sambhavāya yaḥ sva-māyayā tāny anukālam ṛcchati The Supreme Personality of Godhead has no material birth, activities, name, form, qualities or faults. To fulfill the purpose for which this material world is created and destroyed, He comes in the form of a human being like Lord Rāma or Lord Kṛṣṇa by His original internal potency. He has immense potency, and in various forms, all free from material contamination, He acts wonderfully. He is therefore the Supreme Brahman. I offer my respects to Him. SB 8.3.8 Or the word divya can mean “not approachable by logic,” or “inconceivable,” on the strength of the words of śruti and smṛti. The Puruṣa Bodhinī Śruti (4.3) of the Pippalādi branch of the Vedas says: eko devo nitya-līlānurakto bhakta-vyāpī bhakta-hṛdayāntarātmā The one Lord, who is inconceivable (deva), engaged in eternal pastimes, is spread in the devotees and resides in the devotee’s heart. [Note: The idea of this quotation is that something which pervades everywhere is inconceivable (deva or divya), according to the definition given to the word acintya in chapter 2.] The eternal nature of the Lord’s birth and activities is mentioned frequently in the Bhāgavatam as well. Yo vetti tattvataḥ means “he who knows that My birth and activities are truly eternal,” based on My statements that I am unborn and with indestructible body (ajo ’pi san avyayātmā) and that My birth and activities are non material (janma karma ca me divyam), and not just an appearance of being eternal, dependent on some sort of trick. Yo vetti tattvataḥ can also mean “one who knows Me as the very form of Brahman.” This is because later Kṛṣṇa will say oṁ tat sad iti nirdeśo brahmaṇas trividhaḥ smṛtaḥ: the three words om tat sat all indicate Brahman. (BG 17.18) Therefore tattva means the state of being Brahman (tat). Yo vetti tattvataḥ means “one who know Me as the form of Brahman.” That person does not take birth again, but rather, attains Me. The words tyaktvā deham only indicate the last condition of life, for, not only on giving up the body one does not take birth again, but even while not giving up the body, before that, one attains Me. Rāmānujācārya says, “Destroying all sins which are unfavorable for surrender to Me by true knowledge of My spiritual birth and activities, taking shelter of Me in this life in the prescribed way, that person who holds Me alone as dear, constantly thinking of Me, attains Me.”

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
9. He who understands in truth My spiritual birth and activities, attains Me on giving up his body, and does not take birth again.
Commentary

Let liberation, which is difficult to attain by numerous endeavors, using thousands of practices, become easily available for My exclusive devotees, through hearing about My birth and activities. I appear in this world for this purpose also. With this intention the Lord speaks this verse. I am the Lord of all, whose every wish is fulfilled, born in many eternally perfect forms such as Nṛsiṁha and Rāma just like the vaidurya stone which manifests many colors. He who knows that the birth and activities (in relation to the respective devotees) of such a Lord are non-material and eternal in the past, present and future; he who, by My statements such as eko devo nitya-līlānurakto bhakta-vyāpī bhakta-hṛdy antarātmā has firm faith (yo vetti tattvataḥ) that My birth and activities are spiritual (divyam), and is indifferent to material logic, O Arjuna— this person, giving up his body, does not again take a material birth, but attains Me, possessing attractive activities relating to the devotee according to the form he worshipped. He attains liberation. Tattvato vetti can also be explained as “He who knows that My birth and activites are actually not different from brahman (tat).” Tattvataḥ has this meaning because the śruti talks of brahman being tat in such statements as tat tvam asi: you are that brahman. This knoweldge, that Kṛṣṇa is brahman, brings about liberation. The following statement would be contradicted, if one did not gain liberation on knowing the Lord. tam eva viditvātimṛtyum eti nānyaḥ panthā vidyate’yanāya Knowing him one surpasses death. There is no other path for going. Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 3.8 The rest of the verse would be interpreted the same. The logical arguments in support of the eternal nature of the Lord’s birth, form and activities have been discussed elaborately elsewhere and should be consulted.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This is the result of knowing what was just said. This verse not only explains one result (liberation) but next text explains another result.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Krishna reveals His transcendental position about His birth and activities

Text 4.5 and 4.6 talks about ‘His appearance and disappearance’
Text 4.5: My birth and death are not like yours
Text 4.6: I appear in My original transcendental form which is unborn and never dies , I appear by My own will
Texts 4.7 – 4.8 talks about ‘His activities.’ It explains when and why Krishna appears – reasons of descent:
When
Decline in religion
Predominant rise in irreligion
Why
To annihilate the demons
To deliver the devotees (from anxiety to see the Lord)
To re-establish the principles of religion
Text 4.9 – 4.10 talks about the result of understanding the knowledge of ‘transcendental birth’ (Texts 4.5 & 4.6) and ‘activities’ (Texts 4.7 & 4.8)
To be absorbed in Krishna
Become purified
Freed from attachment, fear and anger
Attain love for Krishna
Go back to Krishna (Transcendental abode)
No re-birth in material world

PLEASE NOTE: All Themes of Texts 4.5 – 4.10 are described above under the common theme and their purports

are described in their respective Focus of Learning sections below. Only some points of the purports of Texts 4.5

and 4.6, are described under the Summarsized Theme 4A.

SUMMARISED THEME 4A

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN KRISHNA AND THE CONDITIONED LIVING ENTITY
(4.5 – 4.6 purports)

S.No

Krishna

Conditioned Living entity

Eternal and remembers past, present and future (Acyuta: never forgets – infallible)
Eternal but forgets
Remembers all births because body does not change or deteriorate (Avyayam)
Forgets because body changes and deteriorates
Appears by own will
Forced to appear by karma
Body is transcendental
Body is material
No difference between body and self (Adwaita)
The soul acquires an external body (gross and subtle)

Focus of Learning

(a) Peculiarity of Lord’s birth

Lord appears like an ordinary person
But remembers many many past births
Common man cannot remember past few hours, therefore no-one can claim to be God

(b) Lord has many incarnations but He is original

Ref. Vedas – Analogy: Lord is like the Vaidurya stone which changes color but still remains one (Lord manifests so many innumerable forms)
Ref. Brahma-Samhita 5.33; 5.39

(c) Qualification to understand these multi-forms – and example of such a qualified person

Only by pure unalloyed devotion and not by simple study of the Vedas, can one understand
e.g. Arjuna incarnates as one of the associate devotees in all incarnations

(d) Difference between ‘devotee forgetting the nature of Lord’ and ‘demon not understanding’

Devotee may forget but by His divine grace, one immediately understands the infallible nature of the Lord
Non-devotee never understands

(e) Living entity can never equal the Lord (4.5)

Lord is Achyuta (Infallible) – Never forgets Himself and His previous births even in material contact
Lord is Advaita – There is no distinction between His body and Self, therefore He does not change His spiritual body and never forgets His past births
Living entity, however great, spiritually liberated or materially great, can never equal the Lord, e.g. Arjuna
Materially – He is famous as ‘Parantapa’ (Subduer of enemies)
Spiritually – is one of the liberated associates

(f) ‘Atma-maya’ (4.6) – means

Lord descends by ‘internal potency’ and not by ‘external potency’
Lord’s body and intelligence never deteriorates (‘avyayam’) and is never contaminated by material nature (thus it defeats Mayavada teaching)
Prakriti means nature or ‘svarupa’ (own form)
Analogy: His appearance and disappearance are likes the sun’s rising and setting
He is always the “Lord of all living entities” – evident by wonderful and superhuman acts on Earth
‘Atma-maya’ also means that Lord descends by ‘causeless mercy’ so that we can concentrate on His form as He is and not on ‘Mental concoctions and imaginations’
Ref. Amara-kosa dictionary

(a) Definition of Sadhu – A man in Krishna consciousness, apparently may be irreligious but if he is

wholly and fully Krishna conscious, he is a sadhu

(b) Definition of ‘Duskrtam’ – Does not care for Krishna consciousness

(c) Prime purpose of any Avatara

To appease His unalloyed devotees e.g. Prahlada Maharaja and Devaki
Otherwise the athiests can be dealt with by the Lord’s agents

(d) Ref. Caitanya-caritamrta on (Principles of Incarnation)

The avatara, or incarnation of Godhead, descends from the kingdom of God for material manifestation
And the particular form of the Personality of Godhead who descends is called an incarnation, or avatara
Such incarnations are situated in the spiritual world, the kingdom of God. When they descend to the material creation, they assume the name avatara

(e) Why specifically does Lord Krishna descend (Prime purpose) – To mitigate anxieties of pure

devotees who are anxious to see His Vrindavana pastimes

(a) How the Lord incarnates – By His internal potency – This is indicated by the word ‘Srjami’

Meaning of ‘Srjami’ – Lord is not created or born but “manifests” as per free will
‘Srjami’ is mentioned as “manifests” because Text 4.6 refutes the Lord being born or created, by calling Him as ‘aja’

(b) When does the Lord incarnate – Usual schedule of Lord’s appearance

End of Dvapara-yuga of 28th millennium of seventh Manu of a day of Brahma
But no obligation to rule

(c) For what purpose does the Lord decend – Lord comes to establish “principles of dharma”

What are the ‘principles of dharma’ – Direct orders of Supreme Personality of Godhead
Ref. SB 6.3.19 “Dharmam tu…”
What is ‘Highest dharma’ – Surrender unto Him only

(d) Certain facts about ‘Avatara’

Mission: Comes with mission, e.g. Lord Buddha came to establish Vedic principles of ‘Non-violence’
Sanctioned: Mentioned in scriptures – criteria to accept
Place: Can appear anywhere, not only on Indian soil
Message: Speaks as per audience, e.g. higher and lower mathematics
Common mission:
To lead people to God-consciousness,
Obedience to the principles of religion

(e) Bhagavad-gita is for highly advanced people, e.g. Arjuna (higher principles of religion begin with

Varna-asrama)

(a) Liberation of living entity from material bondage is not very easy – Two paths are possible:

Path of impersonalism and yoga
Path of devotees

(b) Path of Impersonalists and yogis

Endeavor – Not very easy - many, many births
Goal – Only partial success, brahmajyoti
Safety – Risk of fall-down

(c) Path of Devotees in Krishna consciousness

Endeavor – Very easy, one has to simply understand the transcendental nature of Lord’s birth and activities (4.9)
Goal – Abode of Krishna – Thus complete success is assured
Safety – Lord protects from falldown again into the material world

(d) Who can attain ‘Perfection of liberation’

A faithful devotee, who accepts Krishna’s protection with faith
One who accepts Krishna as Supreme Personality of Godhead
He has many transcendental forms
These forms have relations with unalloyed devotees
One who does not waste time in philosophical speculations
Ref. Brahma Samhita, Vedas, Svetasvatara Upanisad (study purport)

(e) Fate of other processes like empiric philosophers and puffed-up mundane scholars

Waste of time
May get important roles in material world, not liberation
Analogy: licking the outer surface of a bottle of honey

(f) What is the hope for these speculators etc. – ‘Only causeless mercy of devotee of the Lord’

(g) Conclusive suggestion – Cultivate Krishna consciousness with faith and knowledge and attain

perfection

(f) Who is the ‘Avatara’ for Kali-yuga – Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

How does he spread religion and deliver miscreants – Propogated Sankirtan Movement throughout India
Sastric proof – This Avatara is mentioned secretly and not directly in Upanisads, Mahabharata and Srimad Bhagavatam
Mission
He does not kill but delivers by causeless mercy
Predicts the broadcast of Sankirtana movement all over the world
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.9 Yah, he who; evam, thus, as described; vetti, knows tattvatah, truly, as they are in reality; that divyam, divine, supernatural; janma, birth, which is a form of Maya; ca karma, and actions, such as protection of the pious, etc.; mama, of Mine; na eti, does not get; punarjanma, rirth; tyaktva, after casting off; this deham, body. Sah, he; eti, attains, comes to; mam, Me-he gets Liberated, O Arjuna. This path of Liberation has not been opened recently. What then? Even in earlier days-
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.9 He who knows truly My life and actions, super-natural and special to Me, which are intended solely for the protection of the good and to enable them to take refuge in Me, - Me who am devoid of birth, unlike ordinary beings whose birth is caused by Karma associated with Prakrti and its three Gunas producing the evil of bondage, and who is endowed with auspicious attributes such as Lordship over all, omniscience, infallible will etc., - such a person after abandoning the present body will never be born, but will reach Me only. By true knowledge of My divine birth and acts, all his sins that stand in his way of taking refuge in Me are destroyed. In this birth itself, resorting to Me in the manner already described, and loving Me and concentrating on Me alone, he reaches Me. Sri Krsna speaks of the same thing:
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.5-9 Bahuni etc. upto Arjuna. Indeed the Bhagavat is Himself devoid of all bodily connections on account of His having the group of the 'six attributes' in toto. Yet, out of His nature of stabilising [the universe], and out of compassion, He sends forth (or creates) that is which the Self is secondary. The meaning is this : He takes hold of a body, in which the Self, with the group of 'six alities' in full, remains secondary because of Its role as a helper of the body. On account of this, His birth is divine. For, it has been created not by the results of actions, but by His own Trick-of-Illusion, by the highest knowledge of Yoga, and by the energy of Freedom of His own. His action too is divine, as it is incabable of yielding fruits [for Him]. Whosoever knows this truth in this manner i.e., realises in his own Self also in this manner, he necessarily understands the Bhagavat Vasudeva beng.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.9 He who thus know, in their true light, My divine birth and action, having abandoned the body, is not born again, he comes to Me, O Arjuna.
Commentary

4.9 जन्म birth? कर्म action? च and? मे My? दिव्यम् divine? एवम् thus? यः who? वेत्ति knows? तत्त्वतः in true light? त्यक्त्वा having abandoned? देहम् the body? पुनः again? जन्म birth? नः not? एति gets? माम् to Me? एति comes? सः he? अर्जुन O Arjuna.Commentary The Lord? though apparently born? is always beyond birth and death though apparently active for firmly establishing righteousness? He is ever beyond all actions. He who knows this is never born again. He attains knowledge of the Self and becomes liberated while living.The birth of the Lord is an illusion. It is Aprakrita (beyond the pale of Nature). It is divine. It is peculiar to the Lord. Though He appears in human form? His body is Chinmaya (full of consciousness? not inert matter as are human bodies composed of the five elements).

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.9 He who thus knows truly the divine birth and actions of Mine does not get rirth after casting off the body. He attains Me, O Arjuna.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.9 He who realises the divine truth concerning My birth and life is not born again; and when he leaves his body, he becomes one with Me.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 4.10 BG 8.15 BG 15.6 SB 10.14.4 SB 10.14.58 SB 12.3.46 CC Madhya 9.261 CC Madhya 20.138 CC Madhya 24.87 Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 3.8Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 4.17
One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not take birth again — that one comes to Me.
Practical Applications
  • Study Kṛṣṇa's pastimes (līlā) seriously — not as legend but as transcendental fact.
  • Hear daily about His activities; this hearing itself is liberation.
  • Replace material entertainment with hearing Kṛṣṇa-līlā.
Reflection Questions
  • How much of my entertainment-time could become śravaṇam of līlā?
  • What pastime do I most need to hear right now?

A traveler who finally understands the secret of a city's gates can come and go at will; one who does not understand the gates is locked outside forever. Knowing the transcendental nature of Kṛṣṇa's appearance and activities — not merely hearing about them — is the gate-knowledge. Once you know the gate, the city of His abode is open.

Parīkṣit hearing the līlā

On the bank of the Gaṅgā, with seven days left to live, King Parīkṣit listened to Śukadeva narrate Kṛṣṇa's birth, His childhood at Vṛndāvana, His pastimes with the cowherds, His diplomatic moves at Kurukṣetra. He did not hear them as legend. He heard them as the very tattvataḥ — the truth — that this verse calls knowing.

He attained the Lord at the moment Takṣaka's bite arrived. The verse promises na eti — does not return — and Parīkṣit demonstrated it inside seven days.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.10

↗
वीतरागभयक्रोधा मन्मया मामुपाश्रिताः । बहवो ज्ञानतपसा पूता मद्भ‍ावमागताः ॥ १० ॥
vīta-rāga-bhaya-krodhā
[veeta-raaga-bhaya-krodhaa]
man-mayā mām upāśritāḥ
[man-mayaa maam upaashritaah]
bahavo jñāna-tapasā
[bahavo jnaana-tapasaa]
pūtā mad-bhāvam āgatāḥ
[pootaa mad-bhaavam aagataah]
vīta — freed from rāga — attachment bhaya — fear krodhāḥ — and anger mat - mayāḥ — fully in Me mām — in Me upāśritāḥ — being fully situated bahavaḥ — many jñāna — of knowledge tapasā — by the penance pūtāḥ — being purified mat - bhāvam — transcendental love for Me āgatāḥ — attained .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vīta-rāga-bhaya-krodhā
vīta
freed from
rāga
attachment
bhaya
fear
krodhāḥ
and anger
man-mayā mām upāśritāḥ
mat - mayāḥ
fully in Me
mām
in Me
upāśritāḥ
being fully situated
bahavo jñāna-tapasā
bahavaḥ
many
jñāna
of knowledge
tapasā
by the penance
pūtā mad-bhāvam āgatāḥ
pūtāḥ
being purified
mat - bhāvam
transcendental love for Me
āgatāḥ
attained .
  • vīta — freed from
    Past passive participle of vi + √i — 'gone away from.' Not 'controlling' rāga-bhaya-krodha but having moved beyond them. The verse describes those who have already passed through, not those mid-struggle.
  • rāga — attachment
    From √rañj — 'to color.' Attachment colors the mind so it cannot see Kṛṣṇa clearly. The first of the triad because it is the most common bondage — the gentle one we forget is a bondage.
  • bhaya — fear
    From √bhī. The second smoke. Fear contracts the heart and prevents surrender. A devotee who fears has not yet trusted the upāśritāḥ — the taking of refuge — that the same verse describes.
  • krodhāḥ — and anger
    Plural masculine. The third smoke. Anger is the heat that rises when rāga is obstructed. The triad is psychologically ordered: attachment is the seed, fear is its shadow, anger is its eruption.
  • mat - mayāḥ — fully in Me
    Mat (Me) + mayā (made-of). 'Made of Me, full of Me.' Stronger than 'thinking of Me' — the consciousness has been entirely shaped by Kṛṣṇa. This is the positive replacement for the three smokes.
  • tapasā — by the penance
    Instrumental of tapas — 'by austerity.' The verse pairs it with jñāna ('of knowledge') to form jñāna-tapas: the austerity *of* knowledge. Not separate study and separate austerity — the knowing is the burning. This is the verse's mechanism of transformation.
Being freed from attachment, fear and anger, being fully absorbed in Me and taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Me – and thus they all attained transcendental love for Me.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The path stated in 4.9 is not solitary; many before Arjuna have walked it. The verse names the inner geometry: dropping rāga-bhaya-krodha, absorption in the Lord, refuge in Him, and the austerity of knowledge — these together yield ascent to His own state.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
बहवः (many) is a quiet but powerful word — the path is historically validated. The three negatives (rāga, bhaya, krodha) summarize the disturbing emotions; the three positives (man-maya, mām upāśrita, jñāna-tapas) form their replacement. मद्-भावम् is suggestive: not annihilation but the Lord's own bhāva. Cross-ref BG 18.55.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
वीत-राग-भय-क्रोधाः मन्-मयाः माम् उपाश्रिताः बहवः ज्ञान-तपसा पूताः (सन्तः) मद्-भावम् आगताः।
vīta-rāga-bhaya-krodhāḥ man-mayāḥ mām upāśritāḥ bahavaḥ jñāna-tapasā pūtāḥ (santaḥ) mad-bhāvam āgatāḥ|
Many, freed from attachment, fear and anger, absorbed in Me, taking refuge in Me, and purified by the austerity of knowledge, have attained My state.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
वीत-राग-भय-क्रोधाः मन्-मयाः माम् उपाश्रिताः । बहवः ज्ञान-तपसा पूताः मद्-भावम् आगताः ॥
vīta-rāga-bhaya-krodhāḥ man-mayāḥ mām upāśritāḥ | bahavaḥ jñāna-tapasā pūtāḥ mad-bhāvam āgatāḥ ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
वीत-राग-भय-क्रोधाः vīta-rāga-bhaya-krodhāḥ वीत (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + राग + भय + क्रोध, bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound), nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. those whose attachment, fear and anger are gone
मन्-मयाः man-mayāḥ मद् + मय (taddhita suffix) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. consisting of / absorbed in Me
माम् mām अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular) to Me
उपाश्रिताः upāśritāḥ उप+आ+√श्रि p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. taking refuge
बहवः bahavaḥ बहु (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. many
ज्ञान-तपसा jñāna-tapasā ज्ञान + तपस् (n.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) by the tapas of knowledge
पूताः pūtāḥ √पू p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. purified
मद्-भावम् mad-bhāvam मद् + भाव (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) My state / nature
आगताः āgatāḥ आ+√गम् p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. have come, attained

As described above, it is very difficult for a person who is too materially affected to understand the personal nature of the Supreme Absolute Truth. Generally, people who are attached to the bodily conception of life are so absorbed in materialism that it is almost impossible for them to understand how the Supreme can be a person. Such materialists cannot even imagine that there is a transcendental body which is imperishable, full of knowledge and eternally blissful. In the materialistic concept, the body is perishable, full of ignorance and completely miserable. Therefore, people in general keep this same bodily idea in mind when they are informed of the personal form of the Lord. For such materialistic men, the form of the gigantic material manifestation is supreme. Consequently they consider the Supreme to be impersonal. And because they are too materially absorbed, the conception of retaining the personality after liberation from matter frightens them. When they are informed that spiritual life is also individual and personal, they become afraid of becoming persons again, and so they naturally prefer a kind of merging into the impersonal void. Generally, they compare the living entities to the bubbles of the ocean, which merge into the ocean. That is the highest perfection of spiritual existence attainable without individual personality. This is a kind of fearful stage of life, devoid of perfect knowledge of spiritual existence. Furthermore there are many persons who cannot understand spiritual existence at all. Being embarrassed by so many theories and by contradictions of various types of philosophical speculation, they become disgusted or angry and foolishly conclude that there is no supreme cause and that everything is ultimately void. Such people are in a diseased condition of life. Some people are too materially attached and therefore do not give attention to spiritual life, some of them want to merge into the supreme spiritual cause, and some of them disbelieve in everything, being angry at all sorts of spiritual speculation out of hopelessness. This last class of men take to the shelter of some kind of intoxication, and their affective hallucinations are sometimes accepted as spiritual vision. One has to get rid of all three stages of material consciousness: attachment to material life, fear of a spiritual personal identity, and the conception of void that arises from frustration in life. To get free from these three stages of the material concept of life, one has to take complete shelter of the Lord, guided by the bona fide spiritual master, and follow the disciplines and regulative principles of devotional life. The last stage of the devotional life is called bhāva, or transcendental love of Godhead. According to Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.4.15–16), the science of devotional service: ādau śraddhā tataḥ sādhu- saṅgo ’tha bhajana-kriyā tato ’nartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt tato niṣṭhā rucis tataḥ athāsaktis tato bhāvas tataḥ premābhyudañcati sādhakānām ayaṁ premṇaḥ prādurbhāve bhavet kramaḥ “In the beginning one must have a preliminary desire for self-realization. This will bring one to the stage of trying to associate with persons who are spiritually elevated. In the next stage one becomes initiated by an elevated spiritual master, and under his instruction the neophyte devotee begins the process of devotional service. By execution of devotional service under the guidance of the spiritual master, one becomes free from all material attachment, attains steadiness in self-realization, and acquires a taste for hearing about the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. This taste leads one further forward to attachment for Kṛṣṇa consciousness, which is matured in bhāva, or the preliminary stage of transcendental love of God. Real love for God is called prema, the highest perfectional stage of life.” In the prema stage there is constant engagement in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. So, by the slow process of devotional service, under the guidance of the bona fide spiritual master, one can attain the highest stage, being freed from all material attachment, from the fearfulness of one’s individual spiritual personality, and from the frustrations that result in void philosophy. Then one can ultimately attain to the abode of the Supreme Lord.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
10. Having given up attachment, fear and anger towards the demons, absorbed in Me with hearing and chanting, having taken shelter of Me, many persons, purified by the austerity (tolerating opposition) of that true knowledge of My birth and activities, attained love for Me.
Commentary

Not only at the present time can one attain Me just by knowing about the nature of My present birth and activities, but in ancient times also, in previous kalpas when I appeared, people attained Me by knowing the nature of My birth and activities. That is the purport of this verse. Regarding the meaning of jñāna-tapasā, Rāmānujācārya says, “They became purified by the austerity of realization about the nature of My birth and activities as previously stated.” Or the meaning can be: “They, having attained realization of the eternal nature of My birth and activities, became purified by austerity in the form of tolerating the burning poison of wrong ideas, wrong logic and wrong arguments.” Rāmānujācārya quotes the following śruti in this regard. tasya dhīrāḥ parijānanti yoniṁ The wise men know about the Lord’s method of birth. Taittirīya Āraṇyaka 3.13.1 Such wise persons have given up attachment to or affection for persons who speak nonsense ideas (vīta-rāgaḥ). My devotees have no fear of them, nor anger towards them. Why? Because they are preoccupied with meditating on, thinking of, hearing and singing about My birth and activities (man-mayā). They attained prema for Me (mad-bhāvam).

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
10. Having given up attachment, fear and anger towards those who do not believe in My eternal nature, having faith only in Me, serving Me whole-heartedly, many persons, purified by the austerity of attaining that true knowledge of My birth and activities, attained love for Me.
Commentary

As in the present time, in the past also, many persons gained liberation by knowing the eternal nature of My birth and activities. The Lord speaks to confirm the eternal nature of His birth and activities. Many persons in ancient times, being purified by the austerity of knowledge, attained bhāva for Me. That is the order of the sentence. Knowledge means “knowledge of My eternal birth and activities.” Because this knowledge of My eternal birth and activities arises only by analysis of the difficult śruti passages, it is called an austerity. Or austerity can refer to the suffering in removal of the bad arguments and opposing ideas. Being purified by that removal of bad ideas, cleansed of ignorance, many persons attained prema for Me (bhāvam), or attained existence (bhāvam) with Me— direct association with Me. What type of people were these? These persons had given up attraction to, fear of, and hatred of those persons who oppose the eternality of the Lord’s birth, because they were completely engaged in serving Me (upaśritāḥ), with faith in Me alone (man mayā).

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

Beyond liberation is this stage of attaining transcendental love for Krsna (puta mad‑bhavam agatah). This verse is very interesting. Without knowledge of Krsna how can one become absorbed in Krsna? One must know about Krsna, hear about Him, one must have transcendental knowledge about Krsna. And this transcendental knowledge is far beyond the transcendental knowledge that we are not this body that we spiritual soul. And when one has this knowledge of Krsna he becomes purified (puta mad‑bhavam agatah) and attains transcendental nature and love for Him. Each step here is wonderful. Being free from material attachment, material fears, material anger. This was described in the covering of the soul ‑ lust and anger. Attachments, passion and ignorance, and fear. When one is free from these things due to transcendental knowledge he becomes fully absorbed in Krsna and then thinking about Krsna he surrenders to Him, he takes shelter or refuge in Him ‑ these are the points of the verse. And by doing that, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Krsna. Constantly, just simply taking refuge and shelter of Krsna, the result of that, being purified and taking shelter of Krsna and always thinking about Krsna, being absorbed in Him this is "mad‑bhavam agatah" ‑ one attains transcendental love for Krsna.

[ B . TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE APPLIED TO WORK (4. 11‑15) 1 . Everyone ultimately surrenders to Krsna, for it is Krsna that is awarding fruits of work. (11‑12) ]

Now in this Section is about how to apply this transcendental knowledge. We have heard that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Every verse where Krsna speaks starts by "Sri Bhagavan uvaca". "Van" means the "possessor" and "Bhaga" means "all opulence and fortune". Krsna possesses all opulence and fortune because He is the Supreme Lord. Now Krsna explains something interesting. We have just heard that one who takes refuge in Krsna attains transcendental love for Him, because that is what they want, they are devotees. But what happens if one takes shelter of Krsna but doesn't want attain transcendental love for Him? Some people do that, they want to achieve liberation, they want material things..., do they get transcendental love for Krsna? Krsna answers,

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Krishna reveals His transcendental position about His birth and activities

Text 4.5 and 4.6 talks about ‘His appearance and disappearance’
Text 4.5: My birth and death are not like yours
Text 4.6: I appear in My original transcendental form which is unborn and never dies , I appear by My own will
Texts 4.7 – 4.8 talks about ‘His activities.’ It explains when and why Krishna appears – reasons of descent:
When
Decline in religion
Predominant rise in irreligion
Why
To annihilate the demons
To deliver the devotees (from anxiety to see the Lord)
To re-establish the principles of religion
Text 4.9 – 4.10 talks about the result of understanding the knowledge of ‘transcendental birth’ (Texts 4.5 & 4.6) and ‘activities’ (Texts 4.7 & 4.8)
To be absorbed in Krishna
Become purified
Freed from attachment, fear and anger
Attain love for Krishna
Go back to Krishna (Transcendental abode)
No re-birth in material world

PLEASE NOTE: All Themes of Texts 4.5 – 4.10 are described above under the common theme and their purports

are described in their respective Focus of Learning sections below. Only some points of the purports of Texts 4.5

and 4.6, are described under the Summarsized Theme 4A.

SUMMARISED THEME 4A

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN KRISHNA AND THE CONDITIONED LIVING ENTITY
(4.5 – 4.6 purports)

S.No

Krishna

Conditioned Living entity

Eternal and remembers past, present and future (Acyuta: never forgets – infallible)
Eternal but forgets
Remembers all births because body does not change or deteriorate (Avyayam)
Forgets because body changes and deteriorates
Appears by own will
Forced to appear by karma
Body is transcendental
Body is material
No difference between body and self (Adwaita)
The soul acquires an external body (gross and subtle)

Focus of Learning

(a) Peculiarity of Lord’s birth

Lord appears like an ordinary person
But remembers many many past births
Common man cannot remember past few hours, therefore no-one can claim to be God

(b) Lord has many incarnations but He is original

Ref. Vedas – Analogy: Lord is like the Vaidurya stone which changes color but still remains one (Lord manifests so many innumerable forms)
Ref. Brahma-Samhita 5.33; 5.39

(c) Qualification to understand these multi-forms – and example of such a qualified person

Only by pure unalloyed devotion and not by simple study of the Vedas, can one understand
e.g. Arjuna incarnates as one of the associate devotees in all incarnations

(d) Difference between ‘devotee forgetting the nature of Lord’ and ‘demon not understanding’

Devotee may forget but by His divine grace, one immediately understands the infallible nature of the Lord
Non-devotee never understands

(e) Living entity can never equal the Lord (4.5)

Lord is Achyuta (Infallible) – Never forgets Himself and His previous births even in material contact
Lord is Advaita – There is no distinction between His body and Self, therefore He does not change His spiritual body and never forgets His past births
Living entity, however great, spiritually liberated or materially great, can never equal the Lord, e.g. Arjuna
Materially – He is famous as ‘Parantapa’ (Subduer of enemies)
Spiritually – is one of the liberated associates

(f) ‘Atma-maya’ (4.6) – means

Lord descends by ‘internal potency’ and not by ‘external potency’
Lord’s body and intelligence never deteriorates (‘avyayam’) and is never contaminated by material nature (thus it defeats Mayavada teaching)
Prakriti means nature or ‘svarupa’ (own form)
Analogy: His appearance and disappearance are likes the sun’s rising and setting
He is always the “Lord of all living entities” – evident by wonderful and superhuman acts on Earth
‘Atma-maya’ also means that Lord descends by ‘causeless mercy’ so that we can concentrate on His form as He is and not on ‘Mental concoctions and imaginations’
Ref. Amara-kosa dictionary

(a) Definition of Sadhu – A man in Krishna consciousness, apparently may be irreligious but if he is

wholly and fully Krishna conscious, he is a sadhu

(b) Definition of ‘Duskrtam’ – Does not care for Krishna consciousness

(c) Prime purpose of any Avatara

To appease His unalloyed devotees e.g. Prahlada Maharaja and Devaki
Otherwise the athiests can be dealt with by the Lord’s agents

(d) Ref. Caitanya-caritamrta on (Principles of Incarnation)

The avatara, or incarnation of Godhead, descends from the kingdom of God for material manifestation
And the particular form of the Personality of Godhead who descends is called an incarnation, or avatara
Such incarnations are situated in the spiritual world, the kingdom of God. When they descend to the material creation, they assume the name avatara

(e) Why specifically does Lord Krishna descend (Prime purpose) – To mitigate anxieties of pure

devotees who are anxious to see His Vrindavana pastimes

(a) How the Lord incarnates – By His internal potency – This is indicated by the word ‘Srjami’

Meaning of ‘Srjami’ – Lord is not created or born but “manifests” as per free will
‘Srjami’ is mentioned as “manifests” because Text 4.6 refutes the Lord being born or created, by calling Him as ‘aja’

(b) When does the Lord incarnate – Usual schedule of Lord’s appearance

End of Dvapara-yuga of 28th millennium of seventh Manu of a day of Brahma
But no obligation to rule

(c) For what purpose does the Lord decend – Lord comes to establish “principles of dharma”

What are the ‘principles of dharma’ – Direct orders of Supreme Personality of Godhead
Ref. SB 6.3.19 “Dharmam tu…”
What is ‘Highest dharma’ – Surrender unto Him only

(d) Certain facts about ‘Avatara’

Mission: Comes with mission, e.g. Lord Buddha came to establish Vedic principles of ‘Non-violence’
Sanctioned: Mentioned in scriptures – criteria to accept
Place: Can appear anywhere, not only on Indian soil
Message: Speaks as per audience, e.g. higher and lower mathematics
Common mission:
To lead people to God-consciousness,
Obedience to the principles of religion

(e) Bhagavad-gita is for highly advanced people, e.g. Arjuna (higher principles of religion begin with

Varna-asrama)

(a) Liberation of living entity from material bondage is not very easy – Two paths are possible:

Path of impersonalism and yoga
Path of devotees

(b) Path of Impersonalists and yogis

Endeavor – Not very easy - many, many births
Goal – Only partial success, brahmajyoti
Safety – Risk of fall-down

(c) Path of Devotees in Krishna consciousness

Endeavor – Very easy, one has to simply understand the transcendental nature of Lord’s birth and activities (4.9)
Goal – Abode of Krishna – Thus complete success is assured
Safety – Lord protects from falldown again into the material world

(d) Who can attain ‘Perfection of liberation’

A faithful devotee, who accepts Krishna’s protection with faith
One who accepts Krishna as Supreme Personality of Godhead
He has many transcendental forms
These forms have relations with unalloyed devotees
One who does not waste time in philosophical speculations
Ref. Brahma Samhita, Vedas, Svetasvatara Upanisad (study purport)

(e) Fate of other processes like empiric philosophers and puffed-up mundane scholars

Waste of time
May get important roles in material world, not liberation
Analogy: licking the outer surface of a bottle of honey

(f) What is the hope for these speculators etc. – ‘Only causeless mercy of devotee of the Lord’

(g) Conclusive suggestion – Cultivate Krishna consciousness with faith and knowledge and attain

perfection

(f) Who is the ‘Avatara’ for Kali-yuga – Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

How does he spread religion and deliver miscreants – Propogated Sankirtan Movement throughout India
Sastric proof – This Avatara is mentioned secretly and not directly in Upanisads, Mahabharata and Srimad Bhagavatam
Mission
He does not kill but delivers by causeless mercy
Predicts the broadcast of Sankirtana movement all over the world
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.10 Bahavah, many; vita-raga-bhaya-krodhah, who were devoid of attachment, fear and anger; manmayah, who were absorbed in Me, who were knowers of Brahman, who were seers of (their) identity with God; mam upasrithah, who had taken refuge only in Me, the supreme God, i.e. who were steadfast in Knowledge alone; and were putah, purified, who had become supremely sanctified; jnana-tapasa, by the austerity of Knowledge-Knowledge itself, about the supreme Reality, being the austerity; becoming sanctified by that austerity of Knowledge-; agatah, have attained; madbhavam, My state, Goodhood, Liberation. The particular mention of 'the austerity of Knowledge' is to indicate that steadfastness in Knowledge does not depend on any other austerity. 'In that case, You have love and aversion, because of which You grant the state of identity with Yourself only to a few but not to others?' The answer is:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.10 Purified by the austerity called knowledge of the truth of My life and deeds, many have become transformed in this manner. The Sruti says to the same effect: 'The wise know well the manner in which He is born' (Tai. A., 3.13.1). 'Dhiras' means the foremost among the wise. The meaning is the wise know the manner of His birth thus. It is not that I protect only those who resort to Me in incarnations in the shapes of gods, men etc.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.10 Vita-etc. Therefore many persons, who realise in this manner are free anger etc., because they have [all] their desires completely fulfilled, due to their being full of Me; and who perform actions which are to be performed and which do not yield any fruit [for them] - they have attained My own nature. For-
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.10 Freed from attachment, fear and anger, absorbed in Me, taking refuge in Me, purified by the fire of knowledge, many have attained to My Being.
Commentary

4.10 वीतरागभयक्रोधाः freed from attachment? fear and anger? मन्मयाः absorbed in Me? माम् Me? उपाश्रिताः taking refuge in? बहवः many? ज्ञानतपसा by the fire of knowledge? पूताः purified? मद्भावम् My Being? आगताः have attained.Commentary When one gets knowledge of the Self? attachment to senseobjects ceases. When he realises he is the constant? indestructible? eternal Self and that change is simply a ality of the body? then he becomes fearless. When he becomes desireless? when he is free from selfishness? when he beholds the Self only everywhere? how can anger arise in himHe who takes refuge in Brahman or the Absolute becomes firmly devoted to Him. He becomes,absorbed in Him (Brahmalina or Brahmanishtha). Jnanatapas is the fire of wisdom. Just as fire burns cotton? so also this Jnanatapas burns all the latent tendencies (Vasanas)? cravings (Trishnas)? mental impressions (Samskaras)? sins and all actions? and purifies the aspirants. (Cf.II.56IV.19to37).

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.10 Many who were devoid of attachment, fear and anger, who were absorbed in Me, who had taken refuge in Me, and were purified by the austerity of Knowledge, have attained My state.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.10 Many have merged their existences in Mine, being freed from desire, fear and anger, filled always with Me and purified by the illuminating flame of self-abnegation.
Primary values
Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
Concepts
Bhava
Freed from attachment, fear, and anger, fully absorbed in Me — taking refuge in Me — many have been purified by knowledge of Me and attained love of Me.
Practical Applications
  • Identify which of the three — attachment, fear, anger — most binds you, and bring it to Kṛṣṇa.
  • Use absorption in Kṛṣṇa's name as the alchemy.
  • Trust that the same purification offered to past devotees is offered to you.
Reflection Questions
  • Which of these three is the loudest in me?
  • How is full absorption in Kṛṣṇa the actual antidote?

A fire of three smokes — attachment, fear, anger — chokes the lamp of devotion. Clear those smokes and the same lamp blazes. The verse lists the three exhausts of ego-life, and in the same breath names the alchemical fire (jñāna-tapas) that converts each into love.

The Pracetās emerging from austerity

The ten Pracetās performed austerities under the ocean for ten thousand years, fully absorbed in the Lord. Bhāgavatam records that they emerged purified by the tapas of knowledge — free of attachment to the world they had left, free of fear of what they would find, free of anger toward the obstacles that had delayed them.

The verse's promise — vīta-rāga-bhaya-krodhā... mad-bhāvam āgatāḥ — describes precisely the state in which the Pracetās stepped from the water. Many have walked this path; the verse names the path so we know it is walked.

📝 My note

Section 2 (4.11–4.15)
APPLYING TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE
Section overview
Krishna is neutral and sanctions the awarding of fruits of everyone’s work
Awards the fruits according to the living entity’s desire and past deeds
Understanding Krishna in this way, keeps one free from material bondage

Bhagavad-gītā 4.11

↗
ये यथा मां प्रपद्यन्ते तांस्तथैव भजाम्यहम् । मम वर्त्मानुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ सर्वशः ॥ ११ ॥
ye yathā māṁ prapadyante
[ye yathaa maam prapadyante]
tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham
[taams tathaiva bhajaamy aham]
mama vartmānuvartante
[mama vartmaanuvartante]
manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ
[manushyaah paartha sarvashah]
ye — all who yathā — as mām — unto Me prapadyante — surrender tān — them tathā — so eva — certainly bhajāmi — reward aham — I mama — My vartma — path anuvartante — follow manuṣyāḥ — all men pārtha — O son of Pṛthā sarvaśaḥ — in all respects .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ye yathā māṁ prapadyante
ye
all who
yathā
as
mām
unto Me
prapadyante
surrender
tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham
tān
them
tathā
so
eva
certainly
bhajāmi
reward
aham
I
mama vartmānuvartante
mama
My
vartma
path
anuvartante
follow
manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ
manuṣyāḥ
all men
pārtha
O son of Pṛthā
sarvaśaḥ
in all respects .
  • yathā — as, in whatever way
    Correlative with tathā — 'as / so.' The verse is built on this pairing: the *manner* of surrender determines the manner of reciprocation. Not just whether you surrender but how.
  • prapadyante — surrender
    Pra + √pad — 'to fall fully toward, to approach with surrender.' Same root as the technical term prapatti. The form is reflexive-middle: the surrendering happens to the one surrendering, as much as it is done by them.
  • bhajāmi — I reward / I reciprocate
    From √bhaj — same root as bhakti. The Lord *bhajas* the devotee. The reciprocity is named with the very verb that names devotion: His worship of you matches your worship of Him.
  • vartma — path
    Accusative singular — 'My path.' Read with 7.21–23: worshipers of demigods reach demigods, ancestor-worshipers reach ancestors, only those who surrender to Kṛṣṇa reach Kṛṣṇa. The verse names exact reciprocation, not a covert universalism — each path delivers exactly what its object can give.
  • anuvartante — follow
    Anu + √vṛt — 'turn after.' Same root as vartma. Sarvaśaḥ ('in all respects') qualifies the reciprocation, not a hidden uniformity of destinations: each soul follows the path it has actually chosen, and Kṛṣṇa answers on those terms. The asymmetry of approach is preserved.
As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Pṛthā.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Reciprocity, not partiality. The Lord meets each seeker exactly as they approach Him — devotees as devotee, philosophers as philosopher, demigod-worshippers through their chosen forms. Even apparent unbelief is, structurally, still a path toward Him.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Foundational verse for understanding Kṛṣṇa's responsiveness and the legitimacy of multiple devotional approaches. Two cola — ye yathā / tathaiva (1st cola: approach=response) and sarvaśaḥ (every direction ultimately maps to Him). Cross-ref BG 7.21–23 (each form of worship leads to its own corresponding fruit, all sanctioned by Him).
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे पार्थ! ये यथा माम् प्रपद्यन्ते, तान् अहम् तथा एव भजामि; (सर्वे) मनुष्याः सर्वशः मम वर्त्म अनुवर्तन्ते।
he pārtha! ye yathā mām prapadyante, tān aham tathā eva bhajāmi; (sarve) manuṣyāḥ sarvaśaḥ mama vartma anuvartante|
O son of Pṛthā, as people surrender to Me, so I requite them; in every respect men follow My path.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
ये यथा माम् प्रपद्यन्ते तान् तथा एव भजामि अहम् । मम वर्त्म अनुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ सर्वशः ॥
ye yathā mām prapadyante tān tathā eva bhajāmi aham | mama vartma anuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
ये ye यद् (rel. pron. (pronoun)) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. those who
यथा yathā ind. (indeclinable), manner correlative in whatever way
माम् mām अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular) to Me
प्रपद्यन्ते prapadyante प्र+√पद् pres. (present) 3pl.ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) they surrender / approach
तान् tān तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.pl. (accusative plural)m. them
तथा tathā ind. (indeclinable), manner correlative in just that way
एव eva ind. (indeclinable), emphatic exactly
भजामि bhajāmi √भज् pres. (present) 1sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) I share with / reciprocate
अहम् aham अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular) I
मम mama अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular) My
वर्त्म vartma वर्त्मन् (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) path
अनुवर्तन्ते anuvartante अनु+√वृत् pres. (present) 3pl.ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) they follow
मनुष्याः manuṣyāḥ मनुष्य (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) men
पार्थ pārtha पार्थ (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular) O son of Pṛthā
सर्वशः sarvaśaḥ ind. (indeclinable), adverbial in every way

Everyone is searching for Kṛṣṇa in the different aspects of His manifestations. Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is partially realized in His impersonal brahma-jyotir effulgence and as the all-pervading Supersoul dwelling within everything, including the particles of atoms. But Kṛṣṇa is fully realized only by His pure devotees. Consequently, Kṛṣṇa is the object of everyone’s realization, and thus anyone and everyone is satisfied according to one’s desire to have Him. In the transcendental world also, Kṛṣṇa reciprocates with His pure devotees in the transcendental attitude, just as the devotee wants Him. One devotee may want Kṛṣṇa as supreme master, another as his personal friend, another as his son and still another as his lover. Kṛṣṇa rewards all the devotees equally, according to their different intensities of love for Him. In the material world, the same reciprocations of feelings are there, and they are equally exchanged by the Lord with the different types of worshipers. The pure devotees both here and in the transcendental abode associate with Him in person and are able to render personal service to the Lord and thus derive transcendental bliss in His loving service. As for those who are impersonalists and who want to commit spiritual suicide by annihilating the individual existence of the living entity, Kṛṣṇa helps also by absorbing them into His effulgence. Such impersonalists do not agree to accept the eternal, blissful Personality of Godhead; consequently they cannot relish the bliss of transcendental personal service to the Lord, having extinguished their individuality. Some of them, who are not firmly situated even in the impersonal existence, return to this material field to exhibit their dormant desires for activities. They are not admitted into the spiritual planets, but they are again given a chance to act on the material planets. For those who are fruitive workers, the Lord awards the desired results of their prescribed duties, as the yajñeśvara; and those who are yogīs seeking mystic powers are awarded such powers. In other words, everyone is dependent for success upon His mercy alone, and all kinds of spiritual processes are but different degrees of success on the same path. Unless, therefore, one comes to the highest perfection of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, all attempts remain imperfect, as is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.3.10) : akāmaḥ sarva-kāmo vā mokṣa-kāma udāra-dhīḥ tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena yajeta puruṣaṁ param “Whether one is without desire [the condition of the devotees], or is desirous of all fruitive results or is after liberation, one should with all efforts try to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead for complete perfection, culminating in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
11. I respond to persons according to the amount that they surrender to Me. All men follow My path, O son of Pṛthā.
Commentary

”Your dedicated devotees consider Your birth and activities to be eternal, but others such as jñānīs, surrendering to You for the purpose of perfecting jñāna or other goals, do not consider Your birth and activities to be eternal.” “In whatever way they worship Me (prapadyante), I also give them the fruits of their worship (bhajāmi) in an appropriate manner.” The meaning is this. Those who think that My birth and activities are eternal and, having a particular desire for those pastimes, worship and please Me. And I, because I am the Lord, can respond, or not respond, or respond in a different way than they expect. But, making them My associates, I appear and disappear with them in this world at the appropriate time, in order to give My birth and pastimes their eternal nature. Favoring them at every moment, I bestow upon them the fruit of their worship. The jñānīs and others who surrender unto Me while thinking of My birth and activities as temporary, and thinking of My deity forms as material—I throw those jñānīs again and again into the noose of māyā with its temporary births and action, and bestow upon them the sorrows of birth and death. This is the appropriate fruit of their worship (They receive temporary bodies because they think My body is temporary.) But those jñānīs who accept the eternal nature of My birth and activities, consider My deity form to be sac-cid-ānanda, and surrender to Me for perfection of their jñāna— I liberate those jñānīs, since they desire the destruction of their gross and subtle bodies, and I give them the bliss of Brahman. I bestow upon them the desired result of their worship: the destruction of birth and death born from ignorance. Therefore, not only devotees surrender to Me, but rather everyone (sarvaśaḥ), all men, jñānīs, karmīs, yogīs, and worshippers of the devatās, follow My path (they surrender either directly or indirectly). Jñāna, karma and other processes are all My path, since I am the essence of all those paths.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
11. I respond to persons according to the manner and mood in which they surrender to Me. All blessed men follow these various paths of worship, of Me, the one Lord, O son of Pṛthā.
Commentary

“I have to some degree understood that you are the Supreme Lord with attractive eternal birth and activities. And I have heard from scriptures that You, though the size of a thumb, [Note: Aṅguṣṭha mātraḥ puruṣas Madhya ātmani tiṣṭhati. Kaṭha Upaniṣad 4.12] are indeed the Lord without birth. Therefore, You should have various forms and there must be various methods of worshipping you.” “Yes, with whatever type of mood (yathā) the devotees worship (prapadyante) Me, the one Lord of all beings, but who possesses many forms like the vaidurya gem, [Note: The vaidūrya gem is often translated as cat’s eye and sometimes as lapis lazuli, an opaque blue stone. However, neither seems to fit the quality of vaidūrya referred to here. This vaidūrya emits a variety of colors from one stone. Among possibilities is alexandrite, another form of the same mineral (chrysoberl) as cat’s eye, which changes color with different types of light, usually shades of violet and green. Another possibility would be the opal.] I certainly (eva) respond (bhajāmi)—I am merciful to them, appearing before them correspondingly, with form and mood appropriate to their type of mood (tathā eva). (The word eva excludes probability.) All these men (manuṣyāḥ sarvaśaḥ), blessed with their lineages for worship which have no beginning, follow the path of worship (vartma) which has many types for the many different forms of Me, the one form (mama).

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

The devotees who worship Krsna with love who want Krsna, who love Krsna ‑ they go to Goloka‑Vrndavana. And the mayavadis who think that Krsna's form and activities are not eternal, but they worship Him ‑ they are given to Mayadevi for repeated birth and death (according to Viswanath C. Thakura). And the brahmavadis who are different from the mayavadis, because they worship Krsna, they accept Krsna's form as eternal, but they worship Him to get to Brahman which they think it is higher then Krsna ‑ by Krsna's mercy they go to the Brahman. Knowing all these factors,that Krsna is the Supreme Lord and He can give one what he wants, why is it that some people don't surrender to Krsna? Why don't they worship Krsna?

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study Key verse
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

By hearing about Krishna many, many persons in the past became purified and attained love for

Krishna. They attained love for Krishna because this was their desire and Krishna fulfilled it. What if someone

takes shelter of Krishna with something other than a desire to achieve transcendental love for Him? Text 4.11

explains Krishna’s reciprocation with such category of souls

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF 4.11

People on different paths are not realising different things.

They all realise different degrees and aspects of Krishna

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF SECTION II

Actions are transcendental when executed in full knowledge that Krishna

is the Supreme goal of all paths and the awarder of the results of all work

Focus of Learning

(a) Problem: They are too materially affected – They cannot understand personal nature of Lord as

per Text 4.9

(b) Different degrees of affliction

‘Raga’: Strong attachment to material life – leads to negligence of spiritual life
‘Bhaya’: Fear of personal spiritual identity – For them merging into impersonal is highest,
Because they are too absorbed in material bodily concept, concept of retaining personality after liberation from matter frightens them
e.g. Analogy: Impersonalists compare living entities to the bubbles in the ocean which merges into the ocean
‘Krodha’: Conception of void resulting from frustration of life
Become angry at all sorts of spiritual speculation out of hopelessness
Takes to intoxications
Accept hallucinations as spiritual vision

(c) Solution to get freedom from these three:

Take complete shelter of Lord
Under the spiritual master’s guidance
Follow disciplines and regulative principles of devotional life

(d) Different stages of bhakti – This is a progression to higher levels of purity, free from any of the

above mentioned three diseases

Sraddha to prema (study purport) (Ref. Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu 1.4.15 – 1.4.16)
This explains the ‘Science of devotional service’

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.11 & 4.12: One could then ask: “If Krishna, the Supreme Lord, gives a soul

whatever he wants, why don’t more persons surrender to Him? Why do they worship others to fulfill

their desires?” Krishna answers this question in Text 12.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.11 Yatha, according to the manner in which, the purpose for which, seeking, whatever fruit; prapadyante, they approach; mam, Me; aham, I; bhajami, favour; tan, them; tatha eva, in that very manner, by granting that fruit. This is the idea. For they are not seekers of Liberation. It is certainly impossible for the same person to be a seeker of Liberation and, at the same time, a seeker of rewards (of actions). Therefore, by granting fruits to those who hanker after fruits; by granting Knowledge to those who follow what has been stated (in the scriptures) and are seekers of Liberation, but do not hanker after rewards; and by granting Liberation to those who are men of wisdom and are monks aspiring for Liberation; and so also by removing the miseries of those who suffer- in these ways I favour them just according to the manner, in which they approach Me. This is the meaning. On the other hand, I do not favour anybody out of love or aversion, or out of delusion. Under all circumstances, O son of Prtha, manusyah, human beings; anuvartante, follow; sarvasah, in every way; mama, My; vartma, path, [The paths characterized by Knowledge and by action (rites and duties).] the path of God who am omnipresent. By 'human beings' are meant those people who become engaged in their respective duties to which they are alified according to the results they seek. 'If Your wish to be favourable is the same towards all creatures on account of the absence of the defects of love and aversion in You who are God, and You are there with Your capacity to grant all rewards, why then do not all, becoming desirous of Liberation, take refuge in You alone with the very knowledge that Vasudeva is everything?' As to that, hear the reason for this:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.11 Whoever desirous of resorting to Me, in whatever manner they think of Me according to their inclinations and take refuge in Me, i.e., resort to Me - I favour them in the same manner as desired by them; I reveal Myself to them. Why say much here! All men who are intent on following Me do experience, with their own eyes and other organs of sense in all ways, i.e., in every way wished by them, My form (including images), however inaccessible it might be to speech and thought of the Yogins. Now, after completing the incidental topic (with regard to divine incarnations), in order to teach the mode in which Karma Yoga itself acires the form of Jnana, He begins to speak of the difficulty in finding persons who are alified for Karma Yoga of this kind.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.11 See Comment under 4.12
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.11 In whatever way men approach Me even so do I reward them; My path do men tread in all ways, O Arjuna.
Commentary

4.11 ये who? यथा in whatever way? माम् Me? प्रपद्यन्ते approach? तान् them? तथा so? एव even? भजामि reward? अहम् I? मम My? वर्त्म path? अनुवर्तन्ते follow? मनुष्याः men? पार्थ O Partha? सर्वशः in all ways.Commentary I reward men by bestowing on them the objects they desire in accordance with their ways and the motives with which they seek Me. If anyone worships Me with selfish motives I grant him the objects he desires. If he worships Me unselfishly for attaining knowledge of the Self? I grant him Moksha or final liberation. I am not at all partial to anyone. (Cf.VII.21andIX.23).

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.11 According to the manner in which they approach Me, I favour them in that very manner. O son of Partha, human beings follow My path in every way.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.11 Howsoever men try to worship Me, so do I welcome them. By whatever path they travel, it leads to Me at last.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Concepts
Maya
As they surrender to Me, I reciprocate accordingly — all paths in the end approach My path.
Practical Applications
  • Examine the texture of your surrender — is it conditional, partial, full?
  • Trust that Kṛṣṇa meets you exactly at the level of your offering.
  • Approach Him with your full self, not your edited self.
Reflection Questions
  • What is the actual shape of my surrender right now?
  • What conditions am I attaching to my devotion?

A mirror reflects whatever stands before it — partial reflection for the partial face, full reflection for the full face. Kṛṣṇa is naming Himself the mirror of the heart. The texture of His reciprocation is shaped exactly by the texture of your approach.

Bhīṣma and Duryodhana at the same field

At Kurukṣetra both Bhīṣma and Duryodhana faced the same Kṛṣṇa. Bhīṣma surrendered with single-pointed devotion and saw, at his death, Kṛṣṇa standing before him; Duryodhana sought from Kṛṣṇa only military support and received His army but not Himself. Same Lord, two reciprocations — each calibrated to the exact shape of the approach.

Ye yathā māṁ prapadyante — as they surrender, so He reciprocates. Kṛṣṇa does not impose a uniform response; He answers each soul on the terms that soul brings.

Mīrā's full offering

Mīrā ate poisoned food sent by her in-laws, embraced a snake placed in her basket, walked through every social humiliation Mewar could devise — and at every step her surrender was unconditional. She held back nothing: not reputation, not life, not the comfort of a normal marriage.

Gauḍīya hagiography preserves her story as a demonstration of this verse from the side of full bhajana. Kṛṣṇa's reciprocation matched her offering: He never left her songs. The verse promises no less to anyone whose offering reaches that completeness.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.12

↗
काङ्क्षन्तः कर्मणां सिद्धिं यजन्त इह देवता । क्षिप्रं हि मानुषे लोके सिद्धिर्भवति कर्मजा ॥ १२ ॥
kāṅkṣantaḥ karmaṇāṁ siddhiṁ
[kaankshantah karmanaam siddhim]
yajanta iha devatāḥ
[yajanta iha devataah]
kṣipraṁ hi mānuṣe loke
[kshipram hi maanushe loke]
siddhir bhavati karma-jā
[siddhir bhavati karma-jaa]
kāṅkṣantaḥ — desiring karmaṇām — of fruitive activities siddhim — perfection yajante — they worship by sacrifices iha — in the material world devatāḥ — the demigods kṣipram — very quickly hi — certainly mānuṣe — in human society loke — within this world siddhiḥ — success bhavati — comes karma - jā — from fruitive work .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kāṅkṣantaḥ karmaṇāṁ siddhiṁ
kāṅkṣantaḥ
desiring
karmaṇām
of fruitive activities
siddhim
perfection
yajanta iha devatāḥ
yajante
they worship by sacrifices
iha
in the material world
devatāḥ
the demigods
kṣipraṁ hi mānuṣe loke
kṣipram
very quickly
hi
certainly
mānuṣe
in human society
loke
within this world
siddhir bhavati karma-jā
siddhiḥ
success
bhavati
comes
karma - jā
from fruitive work .
  • kāṅkṣantaḥ — desiring
    Present active participle of √kāṅkṣ — 'to desire intensely.' Names the motivational state behind demigod worship: not surrender, not love, but a hot wanting of specific results.
  • siddhim — success, perfection
    Accusative — 'success' in the worldly sense. The same word in other verses names spiritual perfection; here it is qualified by karma-jā — born of action. Two different siddhis with the same name; context decides which.
  • devatāḥ — the demigods
    Plural — administrative deities, not the Supreme. The Gītā does not deny their existence; it ranks their offerings. They are real, they grant results, and their results are correspondingly bounded.
  • kṣipram — quickly
    Adverb. The temporal speed of the result is itself the diagnostic. Spiritual fruit ripens slowly; karmic fruit ripens fast. Speed-of-return is a clue to depth-of-source.
  • karma - jā — born of work
    Compound: karma (action) + jā (born from). The siddhi is the offspring of the act, not the offspring of the soul's eternal relation to Kṛṣṇa. It will share its parent's lifespan — short.
Men in this world desire success in fruitive activities, and therefore they worship the demigods. Quickly, of course, men get results from fruitive work in this world.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Why do most people worship demigods rather than the Supreme? Because the karma-born fruit comes fast. The verse diagnoses a sociological reality without condemnation: human appetite for quick results steers worship toward subordinate powers.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
A pragmatic observation, not a polemic. क्षिप्रम् हि (for it is quick) gives the psychological mechanism. The verse implicitly contrasts demigod-worship (fast, partial, lokic) with surrender to the Supreme (slow-seeming, total, transcendent). It also prepares the cātur-varṇya verse 4.13 by hinting that human work is naturally tied to outcomes.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
(मनुष्याः) कर्मणाम् सिद्धिम् काङ्क्षन्तः इह देवताः यजन्ते; मानुषे लोके कर्म-जा सिद्धिः हि क्षिप्रम् भवति।
(manuṣyāḥ) karmaṇām siddhim kāṅkṣantaḥ iha devatāḥ yajante; mānuṣe loke karma-jā siddhiḥ hi kṣipram bhavati|
Desiring success in works, people here worship the demigods; for in the human world the success born of action arises quickly.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
काङ्क्षन्तः कर्मणाम् सिद्धिम् यजन्ते इह देवताः । क्षिप्रम् हि मानुषे लोके सिद्धिः भवति कर्म-जा ॥
kāṅkṣantaḥ karmaṇām siddhim yajante iha devatāḥ | kṣipram hi mānuṣe loke siddhiḥ bhavati karma-jā ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
काङ्क्षन्तः kāṅkṣantaḥ √काङ्क्ष् pres. (present) active part. nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. desiring
कर्मणाम् karmaṇām कर्मन् (n.) gen.pl. (genitive plural) of works
सिद्धिम् siddhim सिद्धि (f.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) success
यजन्ते yajante √यज् pres. (present) 3pl.ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) they worship
इह iha ind. (indeclinable), locative adverb here
देवताः devatāḥ देवता (f.) acc.pl. (accusative plural) the demigods
क्षिप्रम् kṣipram ind. (indeclinable), adverbial quickly
हि hi ind. (indeclinable), explanatory for, indeed
मानुषे mānuṣe मानुष (adj.) loc.sg. (locative singular)m./n. human
लोके loke लोक (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in the world
सिद्धिः siddhiḥ सिद्धि (f.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) success
भवति bhavati √भू pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) arises
कर्म-जा karma-jā कर्मन् + ज (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)f., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) born of action

There is a great misconception about the gods or demigods of this material world, and men of less intelligence, although passing as great scholars, take these demigods to be various forms of the Supreme Lord. Actually, the demigods are not different forms of God, but they are God’s different parts and parcels. God is one, and the parts and parcels are many. The Vedas say, nityo nityānām: God is one. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ. The Supreme God is one – Kṛṣṇa – and the demigods are delegated with powers to manage this material world. These demigods are all living entities ( nityānām ) with different grades of material power. They cannot be equal to the Supreme God – Nārāyaṇa, Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa. Anyone who thinks that God and the demigods are on the same level is called an atheist, or pāṣaṇḍī. Even the great demigods like Brahmā and Śiva cannot be compared to the Supreme Lord. In fact, the Lord is worshiped by demigods such as Brahmā and Śiva ( śiva-viriñci-nutam ). Yet curiously enough there are many human leaders who are worshiped by foolish men under the misunderstanding of anthropomorphism or zoomorphism. Iha devatāḥ denotes a powerful man or demigod of this material world. But Nārāyaṇa, Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, does not belong to this world. He is above, or transcendental to, material creation. Even Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya, the leader of the impersonalists, maintains that Nārāyaṇa, or Kṛṣṇa, is beyond this material creation. However, foolish people ( hṛta-jñāna ) worship the demigods because they want immediate results. They get the results, but do not know that results so obtained are temporary and are meant for less intelligent persons. The intelligent person is in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and he has no need to worship the paltry demigods for some immediate, temporary benefit. The demigods of this material world, as well as their worshipers, will vanish with the annihilation of this material world. The boons of the demigods are material and temporary. Both the material worlds and their inhabitants, including the demigods and their worshipers, are bubbles in the cosmic ocean. In this world, however, human society is mad after temporary things such as the material opulence of possessing land, family and enjoyable paraphernalia. To achieve such temporary things, people worship the demigods or powerful men in human society. If a man gets some ministership in the government by worshiping a political leader, he considers that he has achieved a great boon. All of them are therefore kowtowing to the so-called leaders or “big guns” in order to achieve temporary boons, and they indeed achieve such things. Such foolish men are not interested in Kṛṣṇa consciousness for the permanent solution to the hardships of material existence. They are all after sense enjoyment, and to get a little facility for sense enjoyment they are attracted to worshiping empowered living entities known as demigods. This verse indicates that people are rarely interested in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. They are mostly interested in material enjoyment, and therefore they worship some powerful living entity.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
12. Among men, those desiring results from their work worship the devatās. The results coming from such actions appear quickly.
Commentary

However, among men, those who are full of desire give up the path of bhakti even though it is coming directly from Me, and follow the path of karma which gives quick results. That is explained in this verse. The results of their actions (karma-jā siddhiḥ) such as going to Svarga, come quickly.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
12. Among men, those desiring results from their work worship the devatās. The results coming from such actions appear quickly.
Commentary

Having spoken on a related topic, the Lord will now speak on the original topic, explaining how niṣkāma karma transforms to jñāna. In this verse the Lord speaks about the rarity of such practitioners. In this world (iha), living entities under the sway of beginningless impressions of enjoyment, hanker for results to their actions, in the form of domestic animals and sons. They worship devatāṣ such as Indra who can give temporary things in small quantity, by actions filled with desire. They do not worship Me, the master of those devatās, who can give eternal bliss, by their performance of desireless actions. They act in this way because (hi) in this world of men, results of such actions come quickly. The other result in the form of liberation, from knowing Me through worship by niṣkāma karma, comes slowly. All men, whose discrimination of temporary and eternal is eclipsed by desire for enjoyment, wanting quick enjoyment, worship My servants, the devatās, for that purpose. And even the person who has attained discrimination of the temporary and is fearful of suffering in this world does not worship Me, the lord of the devatās, through niṣkāma karma, in order to extinguish that suffering. In other words, such qualification for worship is very rare.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

When one worships Krsna for material things, he will get material things for sure but, Krsna is so kind that He will purify his heart. But purification take some time and people don't want that, therefor when they want their material things they worship the demigods because the results are quickly achieved. That is the difference between karma‑kanda and sakama karma because in this last stage people have some transcendental knowledge and even though they have material desires, they worship Krsna, or Visnu or the Vedic system.

Different people worship Krsna for different reasons and Krsna is the Supreme Lord, Isvara the "Controllor of everything", therefore He is controlling everyone's desires. So is Krsna who is controlling everyone and making one person a good devotee, another person a bad devotee, another person a worst materialist..., is that Krsna? Is that the kind of Supreme Lord He is? Krsna first had described that He is the One who gives the fruits of everyone's work ultimately. But now a very interesting question about what Krsna's relationship to one's karma is. Although He is giving the fruit of work, is He who give everyone the desire too? To address this question Krsna says:

[ 2. Although Krsna creates the varnasrama system according to the modes and their accompanying work (so that people can attain the fruits of work that they desire), He is beyond the system. No work affects Him nor does He aspire the fruits. (13‑14) ]

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

They worship demigods or some powerful man of this world because they want quick results in their

fruitive acts

One who worships Krishna for material benefit, does obtain his desire, but first Krishna purifies his heart. Purification may take some time. Also when reward is achieved devotee no longer wants it e.g. Dhurva Maharaja
Analogy: Boons of demigods are like bubbles in Cosmic Ocean

Focus of Learning

(a) Are demigods equal to God? – No, To consider so is “Pashandi” or atheist mentality

They are parts and parcels – Ref. Brahma-samhita / Vedas
They are living entities with material powers
Even Brahma and Siva worship Vishnu
Meaning of ‘Iha-devatah’ – Any powerful man or demigod in this material world

(b) Narayana or Visnu does not belong to the material world – Ref. Sankaracharya

(c) Madness of human society

Mad after temporary things
Worship temporary leaders – Kowtowing to so called big-guns
Not interested in Krishna consciousness for permanent solutions

(d) Conclusion: People are rarely interested in Krishna consciousness

(a) Everyone is searching for Krishna in different aspects of ‘His manifestation’

(b) 3 levels of realizing Absolute Truth – Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan

(c) Who realizes Krishna fully – Only pure devotees

(d) Krishna is the object of everyone’s realizations – Anyone and everyone is satisfied according to

one’s desire to have Him.

Examples of Lord’s reciprocation to various degrees:
With Fruitive workers: Lord as Yajnesvara
With Impersonalists: Lord as Brahmajyoti
With Yogis: Mystic powers
With Devotees: 5 primary rasas

(e) Without coming to highest perfection of Krishna consciousness all attempts remain imperfect

Everyone depends upon on His mercy for success
All kinds of spiritual processes are but different degrees of success on the same path
Ref. Srimad Bhagavatam 2.3.10: “Akamah sarva kamo…”

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.12 & 4.13: Some worship demigods, some worship Brahman, some worship

Krishna. Thus Krishna the Supreme Isvara controls everyone’s desires. Is He responsible for the suffering

and enjoyment of everyone in this world? How can such people become free from excessive attachment?

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.12 Kanksantah, longing for, praying for; siddim, fruition, fructification of the results; karmanam, of actions; yajante, they worship; iha, here, in this world; devatah, the gods, Indra, Fire and others- which accords with the Upanisadic text, 'While he who worships another god thinking, "He is one, and I am another," does not know. He is like an animal to the gods' (Br. 1.4.10). [This text points out that the reason for adoring other deties is the ignorance of the Self, which gives rise to the ideas of difference between the worshipped and the worshipper. As animals are beneficial to human beings, so also is the sacrificer to the gods, because through oblations he works for their pleasure!] Hi, for, in the case of those, indeed, who sacrifice to other gods and long for results; (siddhih, success; karmaja, from action;) bhavati, comes; ksiparm, ickly; manuse-loke, in the human world, because the authority of the scriptures extends only over the human world. By the specific statement, 'For, in the human world, success comes ickly,' the Lord shows that results of actions can accrue even in the other worlds. The difference lies in this that, in the human world eligibility for [Ast. and A.A. omit 'adhikara, elegibility for', and read karmani.-Tr.] actions is according to castes, stages of life, etc. The fruition of the results of those actions of persons who are eligible according to castes, stages of life, etc. comes ickly. What is the reason for the rule that the competence for rites and duties according to castes, stages of life, etc. obtains only in the human world, but not in the other worlds? Or:-It has been said, 'Human beings, having such divisions as castes, stages of life, etc., follow My path in every way.' For what reason, again, do they as a rule follow Your path alone, but not of others? This is being answered:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.12 All men, desirous of the fruits of their actions, 'sacrifice', i.e., worship or propitiate Indra and other divinities only. But nobody worships Me abandoning attachment to fruits - Me, who am the Self of Indra and other divinities and the real enjoyer of all sacrifices. Why is this so? Because in this world of men, fruits in the form of sons, cattle, food etc., follow soon from their performance of such sacrificial rites. The phrase, 'the world of men' implies heaven etc., also. Because the unending accumulation of evil heaped up from beginningless time has not been exhausted, all those worldly people lack discernment. Therefore they want rapid results and perform those rituals which consist of the worship of Indra and other divinities for the sake of sons, cattle, food etc., and for the sake of heaven etc. But none with his mind anguished by Samsara and aspiring for final release, practises Karma Yoga of the kind described above. Real Karma Yoga is My worship. Sri Krsna now speaks of the cause which annuls the evil obstructing the starting of Karma Yoga.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.11-12 Ye yatha etc. and Kanksantah etc. Different persons with differents forms in their mind take refuge in Me. Assuming the same [respective] forms for them I favour the. Only in this manner, those who are full of Me and those who are not so-all just follow my Path. For [even the performance of sacrifices] Jyotistoma and so on, is not a different path; that is also My own will of that nature. Indeed it is going to be declared [by the Lord] as 'the four-fold caste-structure has been created by Me'. Some one says : The Present Tense (anuvarttante) is in the sense of Potential. Just as in the sentence 'They take hold of the group of sixteen in the Atiratra [sacrifce]', the expression 'They take hold of' means 'They should take hold of' in the same way in the present sentence too 'they follow', means 'they should follow'. The success [of the action] viz., the enjoyment and emancipation is [achieved] here alone in this word of men and not anywhere else.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.12 Those who long for success in action in this world sacrifice to the gods; because success is ickly attained by men through action.
Commentary

4.12 काङ्क्षन्तः those who long for? कर्मणाम् of actions? सिद्धिम् success? यजन्ते sacrifice? इह in this world? देवताः gods? क्षिप्रम् ickly? हि because? मानुषे in the human? लोके (in the) world? सिद्धिः success? भवति is attained? कर्मजा born of action.Commentary It is very difficult to attain to the knowledge of the Self or Selfrealisation. It demans perfect renunciation. The aspirnat should possess the four means and many other virtues? and practise constant and intense meditaion. But worldly success can be attained ickly and easily.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.12 Longing for the fruition of actions (of their rites and duties), they worship the gods here. For, in the human world, success from action comes ickly.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.12 Those who look for success, worship the Powers; and in this world their actions bear immediate fruit.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
In this world, those desiring success in fruitive activity worship the demigods — quickly indeed do results follow.
Practical Applications
  • Notice the temptation to bargain with secondary deities for short-term results.
  • Distinguish between quick material results and slow spiritual fruit.
  • Choose the latter even when impatience pushes you toward the former.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I bargaining with lesser powers for quick fixes?
  • What slower fruit am I refusing to wait for?

A traveler in a hurry buys snacks from roadside stalls — quick, cheap, immediately satisfying — instead of waiting for the slow-cooked meal at the inn. Demigod worship is the roadside stall: results come fast precisely because the goods are not deep. The Gītā does not condemn the stall; it names what kind of fruit grows there.

Hiraṇyakaśipu's quick boons

Through severe austerity Hiraṇyakaśipu pleased Brahmā and extracted a long, cleverly-worded boon: not by man or beast, not in day or night, not inside or outside, not by weapon. The result came swiftly. Within a generation he was the master of the three worlds.

But the verse's diagnosis held. Kṣipraṁ hi mānuṣe loke siddhiḥ bhavati karma-jā — quickly the karma-born siddhi comes, and quickly it ends. Nṛsiṁha's appearance was the cosmic correction that the boon's own structure had invited.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.13

↗
चातुर्वर्ण्यं मया सृष्टं गुणकर्मविभागशः । तस्य कर्तारमपि मां विद्ध्यकर्तारमव्ययम् ॥ १३ ॥
cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ
[chaatur-varnyam mayaa srishtam]
guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ
[guna-karma-vibhaagashah]
tasya kartāram api māṁ
[tasya kartaaram api maam]
viddhy akartāram avyayam
[viddhy akartaaram avyayam]
cātuḥ - varṇyam — the four divisions of human society mayā — by Me sṛṣṭam — created guṇa — of quality karma — and work vibhāgaśaḥ — in terms of division tasya — of that kartāram — the father api — although mām — Me viddhi — you may know akartāram — as the nondoer avyayam — unchangeable .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ
cātuḥ - varṇyam
the four divisions of human society
mayā
by Me
sṛṣṭam
created
guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ
guṇa
of quality
karma
and work
vibhāgaśaḥ
in terms of division
tasya kartāram api māṁ
tasya
of that
kartāram
the father
api
although
mām
Me
viddhy akartāram avyayam
viddhi
you may know
akartāram
as the nondoer
avyayam
unchangeable .
  • cātuḥ - varṇyam — the four divisions of human society
    A neuter abstract noun — 'four-varṇa-ness.' Not four castes as a sociological accident but a structural feature of human society reflecting psychological types.
  • guṇa — quality
    The three modes — sattva, rajas, tamas — interact to produce dispositional differences. Varṇa is downstream of guṇa, not upstream. This is the verse's reform: classification by inner quality, not by surname.
  • karma — work
    Paired with guṇa. Inner quality must show itself in actual work. Someone may be classified by their natural disposition (guṇa) only if their behavior (karma) confirms it. The combination is decisive.
  • vibhāgaśaḥ — in terms of division
    Adverb in -śas — 'by way of distribution.' The four-fold structure emerges from the natural sorting of guṇa and karma. It is taxonomic, not arbitrary.
  • kartāram — the creator (doer)
    Accusative — 'as the maker.' Kṛṣṇa is naming Himself the originator of the varṇa-system. Yet the very next word inverts it.
  • akartāram — the nondoer
    Same word with a-prefix. Kṛṣṇa is both kartā and akartā — He creates varṇa through His śakti, yet is never bound as a saṁsāric agent. This is acintya-bhedābheda: Kṛṣṇa and His energies are simultaneously one and different, so He acts through prakṛti without being touched by it (cf. 4.14, 9.9).
According to the three modes of material nature and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society are created by Me. And although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the nondoer, being unchangeable.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Social order itself flows from divine creation — but along the axis of guṇa and karma, not heredity. And though the Lord shapes this order, He remains untouched by it as the imperishable non-doer. Creatorship without entanglement.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Three points compressed: (1) varṇa is divinely instituted; (2) the criterion is qualification (guṇa-karma), not birth; (3) the Lord's authorship does not bind Him. विद्धि (imperative) is direct: 'know.' The paradox कर्तारम् अपि अकर्तारम् prepares 4.14, where karma's non-affection of the Lord is restated.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
गुण-कर्म-विभागशः चातुर्-वर्ण्यम् मया सृष्टम्; तस्य कर्तारम् अपि माम् अव्ययम् अकर्तारम् (एव) विद्धि।
guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ cātur-varṇyam mayā sṛṣṭam; tasya kartāram api mām avyayam akartāram (eva) viddhi|
The four-varṇa order has been created by Me according to a division of guṇas and karmas; though I am its creator, know Me also as the imperishable non-doer.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
चातुर्-वर्ण्यम् मया सृष्टम् गुण-कर्म-विभागशः । तस्य कर्तारम् अपि माम् विद्धि अकर्तारम् अव्ययम् ॥
cātur-varṇyam mayā sṛṣṭam guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ | tasya kartāram api mām viddhi akartāram avyayam ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
चातुर्-वर्ण्यम् cātur-varṇyam चातुर् + वर्ण्य (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular), taddhita derivative the four-varṇa system
मया mayā अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by Me
सृष्टम् sṛṣṭam √सृज् p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. created
गुण-कर्म-विभागशः guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ गुण + कर्मन् + विभाग ind. (indeclinable) adverbial, tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) by division of guṇas and works
तस्य tasya तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular)n. of it
कर्तारम् kartāram कर्तृ (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) the doer / creator
अपि api ind. (indeclinable), concessive although
माम् mām अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular) Me
विद्धि viddhi √विद् imperat. 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) know!
अकर्तारम् akartāram अ-कर्तृ (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) non-doer
अव्ययम् avyayam अव्यय (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m. imperishable

The Lord is the creator of everything. Everything is born of Him, everything is sustained by Him, and everything, after annihilation, rests in Him. He is therefore the creator of the four divisions of the social order, beginning with the intelligent class of men, technically called brāhmaṇas due to their being situated in the mode of goodness. Next is the administrative class, technically called the kṣatriyas due to their being situated in the mode of passion. The mercantile men, called the vaiśyas, are situated in the mixed modes of passion and ignorance, and the śūdras, or laborer class, are situated in the ignorant mode of material nature. In spite of His creating the four divisions of human society, Lord Kṛṣṇa does not belong to any of these divisions, because He is not one of the conditioned souls, a section of whom form human society. Human society is similar to any other animal society, but to elevate men from the animal status, the above-mentioned divisions are created by the Lord for the systematic development of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The tendency of a particular man toward work is determined by the modes of material nature which he has acquired. Such symptoms of life, according to the different modes of material nature, are described in the Eighteenth Chapter of this book. A person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, however, is above even the brāhmaṇas. Although brāhmaṇas by quality are supposed to know about Brahman, the Supreme Absolute Truth, most of them approach only the impersonal Brahman manifestation of Lord Kṛṣṇa. But a man who transcends the limited knowledge of a brāhmaṇa and reaches the knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, becomes a person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness – or, in other words, a Vaiṣṇava. Kṛṣṇa consciousness includes knowledge of all different plenary expansions of Kṛṣṇa, namely Rāma, Nṛsiṁha, Varāha, etc. And as Kṛṣṇa is transcendental to this system of the four divisions of human society, a person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is also transcendental to all divisions of human society, whether we consider the divisions of community, nation or species.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
13. The four varṇas were created by Me according to distinctions of quality and work. Though I made the system, know that I, being indestructible, am also not the maker of the system.
Commentary

“Indeed, the paths of bhakti and jñāna give liberation, but the path of karma leads to bondage. Therefore, there is some inequality in You, the creator of all paths, the Supreme Lord.” “That is not so at all. I have created the four varṇas for people who want their own enjoyment.” The suffix ya in the word cātur-varṇya indicates self-interest in the four orders. The brāhmaṇas, predominated by sattva, perform activities such as controlling the senses and mind. The kṣatriyas, who are predominated by rajas and sattva, perform actions such as warfare and acts of heroism. The vaiyśas, predominately tamas and rajas, do farming and raise cows. The śūdras, predominated by tamas, serve others. I have created this system of four varṇas divided according to guṇa and activity, taking shelter of the path of dharma. Know Me as the creator (kārtāram) of the system, since it is created from the guṇas of prakṛti which is My energy. In that way I am the creator, but actually I am not the creator, since My svarūpa is beyond the guṇas and prakṛti. Therefore, I am said to be indestructible (avyayam). I am not at all similar to the varṇas or matter, though I have created them.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
13. The four varṇas were created by Me according to distinctions of quality and work. Though I made the system, know that I, being undeviating and impartial, am also detached from the system.
Commentary

In two verses the Lord speaks of the cause of destroying the desire for enjoyment, which is an obstacle to performance of niṣkāma karma. The suffix ya in cātur varṇyam indicates self-interest in the four varṇas. The brāhmaṇas, predominated by sattva, have actions such as sama and dama, controlling the mind and senses. The kṣatriyas, predominated by rajas, have actions such as fighting. Those with rajas and tamas prominent, the vaiśyas, perform such activities as agriculture. The śūdras, predominated by tamas, serve the other three varṇas. The four varṇas, divided according to these guṇas and activity, were thus created by Me, the Supreme Lord. As well as creating the system, it should be understood from this statement that the Lord also maintains and destroys the four varṇas. I create, maintain and destroy everything in the material universe from Brahma to inanimate objects. The author of Vedānta Sūtras says janmaḍy asya yataḥ: brahman is the source, maintenance and destruction of everything. (Brahma Sūtras 1.1.2) Know that though I am the cause of creation, maintenance and destruction, I am also not the cause, being separated from My action. This means that I am devoid of prejudice in all these actions. Though I am the creator, I do not deviate from impartiality (avyavayam) in regard to the objects of My creation.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This means that the varnasrama system which is the Vedic system, basically what we heard in the beginning of Chapter Three, is set up to raise someone from the karma‑kanda consciousness, where one has material desires, to niskarma. It is a system that was created for that purpose. It is Krsna's system, He created it, but how one fits in that system ‑ that He doesn't create. That is according to the desires of the living entity, "ye yatha mam prapadyante". Krsna is just simply reacting to people's desires, therefore He is impartial in the awarding of the results of people's activities. This explains when Krsna says: "although I am the creator of this system you should know that I am yet the nondoer". Krsna is saying: "I just created this system that awards people's results of their activities but I am the nondoer I don't Myself award them the fruits of their work, it is the system that I set up." Krsna explanation that He is "unchangeable" it is a technical fact why He has to explain that. Because according to "Nyaya philosophy" if one reacts with something, if I am the one in volved in his life awarding the fruits of his labor, because I am dealing with him directly therefore there must be some transformation, some change in me ‑ because I am reacti what he does and giving him something. Therefore Krsna says: "I am the nondoer and I am unchangeable", because He is aloof. Krsna has done something very tricky, but it is somewhat in the "acyntia bhedabheda" principle. He said: "I am the Supreme controller, I am the Supreme Personality of Godhead but yet I am not responsable to what happens to you". It is like this because ultimately we have to take responsability for what happens to us, even though everything depends on Krsna. It is a very tricky position and a very subtle point what Krsna is doing here. He is saying that He is the Supreme Lord and everything is under His control, yet He is giving us the responsability, because He is giving us free will. Then Krsna explains His "nondoership" by using the words "viddhy akartaram". He is the "akarta". "Karta" means 'doer'. Later on Krsna explains "prakrti kryamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah, ahankara vimudhatma kartaham iti manyate" ‑ 'a person who is bewildered by the three modes of material nature thinks kartaham 'I am the doer'. Krsna says: "If you think that you are the doer you are a vimudha, you are bewildered!" But yet Krsna is saying here that He is not the doer either. Krsna is not the doer, the living entity is not the doer, so who is doing everything? This point is very tricky and gets debated again and again in the vedic system. Krsna sometimes takes one side and sometimes the other side and by the time we reach the 18th Chapter we will understand why.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

The varṇāśrama system’s purpose is to assist in elevating everyone from material consciousness to

Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Although the varṇāśrama system was created by Kṛṣṇa, it is not He who

placed the jīvas within that system. This fact was mentioned in text 11—ye yathā māā prapad-

yante: Kṛṣṇa, as the impartial Supersoul, reciprocates with the desires of the living entities. He al-

ways remains the non-doer, and He does not directly reward anyone the fruits of work. In addition,

Kṛṣṇa Himself is always transcendental to the varṇāśrama system despite the fact that He, while in

this world, follows the prescribed duties of His varṇa and āśrama. Even while acting as though He is

under varṇāśrama, He does not act within it. In that sense, Kṛṣṇa is also the non-doer or non-actor

in relationship to varṇāśrama. As He is already transcendental and therefore is not elevated by fol-

lowing the system, He is also unchangeable. Śrīla Prabhupāda confirms this by saying, “In spite of

His creating the four divisions of human society, Kṛṣṇa does not belong to any of these divisions.”

Logically, if I were to award you the fruits of your work, I must be transformed, at least on some

level, because I have reacted to what you have done. Kṛṣṇa directly says that He is “the non-doer”

and “unchangeable” to show that He, the Absolute Truth, is aloof. Although He is the creator of

the varṇāśrama system, He awards neither results nor reactions. Thus He is neither contaminated

nor transformed.

This is inconceivable. Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller and the

cause of all causes, yet He will not accept responsibility for everything that happens to the jīvas.

We each must take responsibility for what happens to us, even though everything ultimately de-

pends on Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa only sanctions—against His own desires—our wayward and rebellious activi-

ties and their subsequent results because those activities are products of the expression of our free

will. Kṛṣṇa is undoubtedly the cause of all causes—nothing happens without His sanction—yet for

our rectification He allows us to act as we like. In the meantime, He awaits the time we will turn to

Him and offer Him loving service. Material nature awards to those who do not turn to Him the pi-

ous and impious fruits of their activities.

In this verse, Kṛṣṇa explains that He is akartā, the non-doer. Kṛṣṇa has previously explained,

prakṛteù kriyamāṇāni guṇaiù karmāṇi sarvaśaù/ ahaìkāra-vimūḥhātmā kartāham iti manyate: “The

spirit soul bewildered by the influence of false ego thinks himself the doer of activities that are in

actuality carried out by the three modes of material nature.” (Bg. 3.27)

Our thinking of ourselves as the cause of the results of our activities, Kṛṣṇa said, indicates that we

are bewildered. Now Kṛṣṇa tells us not only that we are not the doer, but that He is not the doer

either. Who, then, is doing everything?

Kṛṣṇa sometimes takes one side of this issue and sometimes the other. At times He wants to em-

phasize our position as tiny souls who should not be falsely proud of our prowess or think ourselves

rightfully attached to the fruits of our activities. At such times, He emphasizes that we are not the

doer, that we do not cause the fruits of our activities and that the results of our activities are

awarded to us by material nature. At other times, He emphasizes our culpability. He then wants us

to take full responsibility for our actions and their reactions. Thus, at those times, Kṛṣṇa stresses

Himself also as the non-doer.

Kṛṣṇa, the material nature and the living entities are all doers. The living entity desires to act, Kṛṣṇa

(as the Supersoul) sanctions it, and the material nature facilitates the activity. Yet the weight of re-

sponsibility for the action rests solely upon the living entity. Although the living entity has no inde-

Bhagavad Gita Notes

pendent power to act, he initiates actions by his desires, while both the Supersoul and the material

nature, being neutral, facilitate their fulfillment.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.13 Catur-varnyam-meaning the same as catvarah varnah, the four castes; srstam, have been created; maya, by Me who am God, which accords with such Vedic texts as, 'The Brahmanas were His face৷৷.' (Rg. 10.90.12); guna-karma-vibhagasah, through a classification of the gunas and duties. [A.G. writes: guna-vibhagena karma-vibhagah, classification of the duties, determined by the classification of the gunas.-Tr] By the gunas are meant sattva, rajas and tamas (see note under 2.45; also see Chapter 14). As to that, the control of the mind and body, austerity, etc. are the duties of the Brahmanas, who are sattvika, i.e. have a predominance of the ality of sattva (purity, goodness, etc.). Courage, valour, etc. are the duties of the Ksatriyas, in whom sattva becomes secondary and rajas (passion, attachment, etc.) preponderates. Agriculture etc. are the duties of the Vaisya, in whom tamas (indolence, ignorance, etc.) is secondary and rajas is predominant. Service is the only duty of the Sudra, in whom rajas is secondary and tamas predominates (see chapters 14, 16,17 and 18). In this way, the four castes have been created by Me through a classification of the gunas and duties. This is the idea. And these four castes do not prevail in the other worlds. Hence the specification, 'in the human world'. 'Well, in that caste, by virtues of Your being he agent of the acts of creation of the four castes,etc. You become subject tothe conseence of those actions? Therefore you are not eternally free and the eternal Lord!' This is being answered: Api, even though; I am kartaram, the agent; tasya, of that act, from the empirical standpoint of maya; still, from the highest standpoint, viddhi, know; mam, Me; to be akartaram, a non-agent; and therefore, also know Me to be avyayam, changeless, not subject to the cycle of births and deaths. 'In reality, however, I am not the agent of those actions of which you think I am the agent.' Because
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.13 The whole universe beginning with Brahma and ending with a cluster of grass, with the system of four stations divided according to Sattva and other Gunas and by actions like self-control corresponding to the Gunas, was created by Me. The mention of 'creation' is for illustration. The universe is protected by Me alone and is withdrawn by Me alone. Know Me to be the creator of his manifold actions of creation etc., but at the same time to be non-agent. Sri Krsna explains here how this is possible.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.13 See Comment under 4.14
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.13 The fourfold caste has been created by Me according to the differentiation of Guna and Karma; though I am the author thereof know Me as non-doer and immutable.
Commentary

4.13 चातुर्वर्ण्यम् the fourfold caste? मया be Me? सृष्टम् has been created? गुणकर्मविभागशः according to the differentiation of Guna and Karma? तस्य thereof? कर्तारम् the author? अपि also? माम् Me? विद्धि know? अकर्तारम् nondoer? अव्ययम् immutable.Commentary The four castes (Brahmana? Kshatriya? Vaishya and Sudra) are classified according to the differentiation of Guna and Karma. In a Brahmana? Sattva predominates. He possesses selfrestraint? purity? serenity? straightforwardness? devotion? etc. In a Kshatriya? Rajs predominates. He possesses prowess? splendour? firmness? dexterity? generosity and the nature of a ruler. In a Vaishya? Rajas predominates and Tamas is subordinate to Rajas. He does the duty of ploughing? protection of cattle and trade. In a Sudra Tamas predominates and Rajas is subordinate to Tamas. He does service to the other three castes. Human temperaments and tendencies vary according to the Gunas.Though the Lord is the author of the caste system? yet He is not the author as He is the nondoer. He is not subject to Samsara. Really Maya does everything. Maya is the real author. Society can exist in a flourishing state if the four castes do their duties properly. Otherwise there will be chaos? rupture and fighting. (Cf.XVIII.41).

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.13 The four castes have been created by Me through a classification of the gunas and duties. Even though I am the agent of that (act of classification), still know Me to be a non-agent and changeless.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.13 The four divisions of society (the wise, the soldier, the merchant, the labourer) were created by Me, according to the natural distribution of Qualities and instincts. I am the author of them, though I Myself do no action, and am changeless.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
I created the four divisions of human society according to qualities and work; though I am the creator, know Me as the non-doer.
Practical Applications
  • Honor the natural divisions of work and temperament; don't force everyone into one shape.
  • Find your own varṇa-aligned service.
  • Recognize Kṛṣṇa as creator who is yet beyond what He creates.
Reflection Questions
  • What is my actual qualification (guṇa) and work (karma) shape?
  • Where am I forcing someone into a varṇa not theirs?

A composer writes a symphony with four sections — strings, brass, wind, percussion — each section called forth by the demands of the music, not by the composer's bias. Kṛṣṇa is naming Himself the composer of the four varṇas. And, like a composer who is fully present in every note yet bound by none, He is at once the creator and the akartā.

Vidura the kṣattṛ

Born of a śūdrā maidservant by Vyāsa, Vidura held a position lower than his brothers Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu. But his guṇa-karma showed him to be the wisest dharma-counselor in the Kuru court. Mahābhārata records that Kṛṣṇa, on a diplomatic visit to Hastināpura, refused the rich feast of Duryodhana and ate at Vidura's humble home.

The Lord did not honor varṇa by mechanical birth; He honored guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ — the actual qualifications and work. Vidura is the verse's living gloss: classification by quality, not by lineage alone.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.14

↗
न मां कर्माणि लिम्पन्ति न मे कर्मफले स्पृहा । इति मां योऽभिजानाति कर्मभिर्न स बध्यते ॥ १४ ॥
na māṁ karmāṇi limpanti
[na maam karmaani limpanti]
na me karma-phale spṛhā
[na me karma-phale sprihaa]
iti māṁ yo ’bhijānāti
[iti maam yo ’bhijaanaati]
karmabhir na sa badhyate
[karmabhir na sa badhyate]
na — never mām — Me karmāṇi — all kinds of work limpanti — do affect na — nor me — My karma - phale — in fruitive action spṛhā — aspiration iti — thus mām — Me yaḥ — one who abhijānāti — does know karmabhiḥ — by the reaction of such work na — never saḥ — he badhyate — becomes entangled .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
na māṁ karmāṇi limpanti
na
never
mām
Me
karmāṇi
all kinds of work
limpanti
do affect
na me karma-phale spṛhā
na
nor
me
My
karma - phale
in fruitive action
spṛhā
aspiration
iti māṁ yo ’bhijānāti
iti
thus
mām
Me
karmabhir na sa badhyate
yaḥ
one who
abhijānāti
does know
karmabhiḥ
by the reaction of such work
na
never
saḥ
he
badhyate
becomes entangled .
  • karmāṇi — activities
    Plural — *actions*, not action-in-the-abstract. The Lord operates the entire cosmos; the plurality of His activities is total. And yet none of them stain Him.
  • limpanti — affect, smear
    From √lip — 'to smear, to stain.' A precise image: karmic residue as something that *coats* the doer. Kṛṣṇa's non-doer-coating is the verse's central claim.
  • karma - phale — in the fruits of action
    Locative — 'in the result.' Same compound the second chapter taught. Here the Lord is showing it lived from the inside: He Himself holds no spṛhā in karma-phala.
  • spṛhā — desire, yearning
    From √spṛh — 'to yearn.' Not mere intellectual non-attachment; an absence of the very *yearning* that initiates fruit-bondage. The Lord has no spṛhā because He needs nothing.
  • abhijānāti — understands fully
    Abhi + √jñā — 'thoroughly knows.' The prefix matters: not 'has heard about' but 'has thoroughly grasped.' The verse promises freedom only to those whose understanding penetrates to this depth.
There is no work that affects Me; nor do I aspire for the fruits of action. One who understands this truth about Me also does not become entangled in the fruitive reactions of work.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The Lord's own model: action without taint, action without craving. Whoever truly understands this paradigm extends the same freedom to himself — work no longer binds. Right knowledge of īśvara becomes the disciple's own emancipation.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The verse turns avatāra-doctrine into karma-yoga psychology. लिम्पन्ति (smear) is a tactile metaphor — ordinary karma 'sticks' to the doer because of स्पृहा. Remove that craving and karma slides off. इति माम् यः अभिजानाति signals that imitating the Lord begins with understanding Him.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
कर्माणि माम् न लिम्पन्ति, मे कर्म-फले स्पृहा न (अस्ति) — इति यः माम् अभिजानाति, सः कर्मभिः न बध्यते।
karmāṇi mām na limpanti, me karma-phale spṛhā na (asti) — iti yaḥ mām abhijānāti, saḥ karmabhiḥ na badhyate|
Actions do not stain Me, nor is there in Me any craving for the fruit of action; one who knows Me thus is not bound by his actions.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
न माम् कर्माणि लिम्पन्ति न मे कर्म-फले स्पृहा । इति माम् यः अभिजानाति कर्मभिः न सः बध्यते ॥
na mām karmāṇi limpanti na me karma-phale spṛhā | iti mām yaḥ abhijānāti karmabhiḥ na saḥ badhyate ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
माम् mām अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular) Me
कर्माणि karmāṇi कर्मन् (n.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) actions
लिम्पन्ति limpanti √लिप् pres. (present) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) they smear / taint
मे me अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular), enclitic of Me
कर्म-फले karma-phale कर्मन् + फल (n.) loc.sg. (locative singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) in the fruit of action
स्पृहा spṛhā स्पृहा (f.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) craving
इति iti ind. (indeclinable), quotative thus
यः yaḥ यद् (rel. pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. who
अभिजानाति abhijānāti अभि+√ज्ञा pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) fully knows
कर्मभिः karmabhiḥ कर्मन् (n.) ins.pl. (instrumental plural) by actions
सः saḥ तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. he
बध्यते badhyate √बन्ध् pass. (passive) pres. (present) 3sg. is bound

As there are constitutional laws in the material world stating that the king can do no wrong, or that the king is not subject to the state laws, similarly the Lord, although He is the creator of this material world, is not affected by the activities of the material world. He creates and remains aloof from the creation, whereas the living entities are entangled in the fruitive results of material activities because of their propensity for lording it over material resources. The proprietor of an establishment is not responsible for the right and wrong activities of the workers, but the workers are themselves responsible. The living entities are engaged in their respective activities of sense gratification, and these activities are not ordained by the Lord. For advancement of sense gratification, the living entities are engaged in the work of this world, and they aspire to heavenly happiness after death. The Lord, being full in Himself, has no attraction for so-called heavenly happiness. The heavenly demigods are only His engaged servants. The proprietor never desires the low-grade happiness such as the workers may desire. He is aloof from the material actions and reactions. For example, the rains are not responsible for different types of vegetation that appear on the earth, although without such rains there is no possibility of vegetative growth. Vedic smṛti confirms this fact as follows: nimitta-mātram evāsau sṛjyānāṁ sarga-karmaṇi pradhāna-kāraṇī-bhūtā yato vai sṛjya-śaktayaḥ “In the material creations, the Lord is only the supreme cause. The immediate cause is material nature, by which the cosmic manifestation is made visible.” The created beings are of many varieties, such as the demigods, human beings and lower animals, and all of them are subject to the reactions of their past good or bad activities. The Lord only gives them the proper facilities for such activities and the regulations of the modes of nature, but He is never responsible for their past and present activities. In the Vedānta-sūtra (2.1.34) it is confirmed, vaiṣamya-nairghṛṇye na sāpekṣatvāt: the Lord is never partial to any living entity. The living entity is responsible for his own acts. The Lord only gives him facilities, through the agency of material nature, the external energy. Anyone who is fully conversant with all the intricacies of this law of karma, or fruitive activities, does not become affected by the results of his activities. In other words, the person who understands this transcendental nature of the Lord is an experienced man in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and thus he is never subjected to the laws of karma. One who does not know the transcendental nature of the Lord and who thinks that the activities of the Lord are aimed at fruitive results, as are the activities of the ordinary living entities, certainly becomes entangled himself in fruitive reactions. But one who knows the Supreme Truth is a liberated soul fixed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
14. Actions do not contaminate Me. I have no desire for the fruits of work. One who knows this about Me is not bound by actions.
Commentary

“Let all that be, but now You have appeared in a kṣatriya family, and daily perform activities obligatory to the kṣatriya. It seems You are subsisting as a kṣatriya.” “But these activities do not contaminate Me as they contaminate the jīva. Nor do I have desire for results of those actions, such as desire for Svarga. Being full of My own bliss because I am the Supreme Lord, the only reason for My doing these actions is to encourage mankind. He who knows this is not bound, but he who does not know it is bound by karma.”

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
14. Actions do not contaminate me. I have no desire for the fruits of work. One who knows this about Me is not bound by karma.
Commentary

This verse elaborates the last. These actions such as creation do not contaminate Me with the fault of unfair dealings or desire, unlike the case of the jīva. This is because My acts of creation, maintenance and destruction are in response to the karmas of the jīva in his body, not to Me. I have no desire for results in actions such as creation of the universe or the bodies of the jīvas. Thus I am not contaminated by the acts of creation and destruction. He who acts with desire for results is contaminated by the results. I am full of bliss in My svarūpa and simply bestow what arises from the desires for enjoyment of the jīvas merged in prakṛti. As the efficient cause I am like the rain, [Note: The rain pours water on all seeds, and according to the type of seed, they all sprout into different plants. Similarly the Lord inspires the jīvas to act, but they act differently according to their past desires.] and simply put into motion their actions (decided by them). The smṛti says: nimitta-mātram evāsau sṛjyānāṁ sarga-karmaṇi pradhāna-kāraṇībhūtā yato vai sṛjya-śaktayaḥ The Lord is only the efficient cause for creation of bodies for the jīvas with mentality of men and devas. The causes of the variety in the mentalities of men and devatās are the powers of their previous actions. Viṣṇu Purāṇa 1.4.51 The Supreme Lord (asau) is the efficient cause (nimitta mātram) in the creation of bodies for the living entities with various mentalities as men and devatās (sṛjyānām). What causes the great variety in the states of men and devatās (pradhāna kāraṇībhūtā) are the powers arising from their old karmas (sṛjya śaktayaḥ). The author of the Vedānta Sūtras says: vaiṣamya-nairghṛṇye na sāpekṣatvāt tathā hi darśayati The Lord does not show injustice or hatred to the living entities because of His concern for them. For the scriptures declare it so. Brahma Sūtras 2.1.35 The result of knowing this is then stated. He who knows Me in this way is not bound by previous karmas which are the causes of his bodies, and which create problems for his body. He becomes freed from those karmas. [Note: He who knows that the Lord is transcendental to the material world attains liberation. This is similar to verse 9.]

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

In this verse, Krsna explains His 'nondoership'. How He acts but doesn't act, and why He is like that. And He explains it because He has non‑attachments and impartiality. Because He is impartial, He is not bound and He is not changed by anything He does. Anyone who knows Krsna like this, who understands Krsna's position ‑ this is applying transcendental knowledge to work, helping one understand Krsna's position ‑ anyone who understands this, karmabhir na sa badhyate, he also doesn't become entangled in the fruits of his work. In other words, he also becomes liberated. Practically speaking he understands Krsna is the Lord, he is detached and he worships Krsna and he is never entangled in the reactions or the fruits of the work. All the work is going on by karma, which means the desires of the living entities. But Krsna says "I have no desires, therefore I am engaged in so many activities, paritranaya sadhunam ... but it is completly desireless. And because there is no desires attached to My work therefore I am unbound by My work and everyone who understands My position as being comp aloof from everything, he also doesn't become bound by work. And finally the last verse in this Section,

[ 3 . Knowing Krsna as the awarder of the results of all work and as the transcendental creator of varnasrama, all liberated souls acted without becoming entangled. Arjuna should perform his duty and fight for Krsna, but with detachment. (15) ]

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Since Krishna is free from all fruitive attachments:

He has no personal interest in Varnasrama dharma
He creates it only to help the living entity fulfill their desires and get purified

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF TEXT 4.14

Krishna is not responsible for our position in Varnasrama and for right and wrong activities

Focus of Learning

(a) Basis of 4 divisions – ‘guna’ and ‘karma’

(b) Different modes of 4 Varnas

‘Brahamana’ – Mode of Goodness
‘Ksatriyas’ – Mode of passion
‘Vaisyas’ – Mode of passion and ignorance
‘Sudras’ – Mode of ignorance

(c) To which class does Lord Krishna belong

He is the creator of the four divisions
He does not belong to any of these divisions because He is not one of the conditioned souls

(d) Why did the Lord create this system

To elevate from animal status to human status
To systematically develop Krishna consciousness

(e) How is a ‘Vaisnava’higher than a ‘Brahmana’

A ‘Brahmana’ by quality is supposed to know about Brahman, the Supreme Absolute Truth but most of them approach only the impersonal Brahman
One who transcends this limited knowledge and reaches the knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is a ‘Vaishnava’
Krishna consciousness includes knowledge of all different plenary expansions like Lord Rama, Nrsimha etc.

(f) Krishna and one in Krishna consciousness are both transcendental to all divisions (community,

nation or species) of society

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.14 & 4.15: As will be mentioned in the next verse, when the jiva understands

these facts about Krishna and applies this transcendental knowledge to his own work and becomes a

servant of Krishna, he also becomes aloof from the material whirl of action and reaction.

Krishna has no attachment for the fruits of work. Knowing this, Arjuna should fight with faith, for Krishna’s

pleasure, if he desires to become liberated. Krishna wants Arjuna to fight in knowledge of Krishna’s position

and as an offering to Him. In this way Arjuna should follow the example of previous great devotees.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.14 Because of the absence of egoism, those karmani, actions; na limpanti, do not taint; mam, Me, by becoming the originators of body etc. And me, for Me; na sprha, there is no hankering for the results of those actions. But in the case of transmigrating beings, who have self-identification in the form, 'I am the agent', and thirst for actions as also for their results, it is reasonable that actions should taint them. Owing to the absence of these, actions do not taint Me. Anyone else, too, yah, who; abhijanati, knows; mam, Me; iti, thus, as his own Self, and (knows), 'I am not an agent; I have no hankering for the results of actions'; sah, he; na badhyate, does not become bound; karmabhih, by actions. In his case also actions cease to be the originators of body etc. This is the import.
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.14 These actions of varied nature like creation etc., do not contaminate Me i.e., do not bind Me. For the distinctions of gods, men etc., are not brought about by Me, but by the particular Karmas, good and evil, of created beings. Therefore by the process of discriminating between the acired and the inherent, it will be found that I am not the author of this varied creations etc. The created or embodied selves, who are endowed with bodies and organs at the time of creation in accordance with their own Karmas springing from attachment to fruits etc., experience all enjoyments available in creation. Thus for them (embodied selves) alone there is desire for the results of creation etc., and for the results of their Karmas. There is no desire in Me for it. The Sutrakara says to the same effect: 'No partiality or cruelty on account of there being dependence (on the Karma of souls for inealities' (Br. S., 2.1.34). Bhagavan Parasara also says so: 'He (the Lord) is only the operative cause in the creation of beings. That from which the creative forces spring constitutes the material cause. Leaving aside the material cause, the being that becomes embodied does not reire the help of any other thing whatever. A thing is led into the condition in which it is, O best of ascetics, only by its own potentiality' (V. P., 1.4.51-2). The Supreme Person is only the operative cause with regard to the creation of those to be created, i.e., the selves in the bodies of gods etc. The material cause for the differences into gods etc., is the potentiality in the form of previous Karmas of the selves to be created. Therefore, leaving aside the operative cause, i.e., the Supreme Person, the creator, the embodied beings do not reire anything else for causing difference into conditions of gods etc. For these selves are led to take the forms of gods etc., by the potentiality of their own old Karma with which they are connected. Such is the meaning. He who knows Me thus to be the agent of creation etc., and still a non-agent, i.e., as one who has no desire for the results of the acts of creation etc., - such a person is not tied by previous actions, i.e., he is freed from the old Karmas which obstruct the undertaking of Karma Yoga by causing attachment to results. Such is the purport.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.13-14 Catur-varnyam etc. Na mam etc. How can there be taint of actions in Me Who remain like the ether ? The comparison with ether is due to the absence of desire [in both]. As such etc. : whosoever, with this sort of thought, takes refuge in the Bhagavat i.e. contemplates everywhere at all times on the Bliss-dense Supreme Lord as 'There exits nothing othe than Vasudeva [the Absolute]' - for him can there be any bondage by actions ?
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.14 Actions do not taint Me, nor have I a desire for the fruit of actions. He who knows Me thus is not bound by actions.
Commentary

4.14 न not? माम् Me? कर्माणि actions? लिम्पन्ति taint? न not? मे to Me? कर्मफले in the fruit of actions? स्पृहा desire? इति thus? माम् Me? यः who? अभिजानाति knows? कर्मभिः by actions? न not? सः he? बध्यते is bound.Commentary As I have neither egoism nor desire for fruits? I am not bound by actions. Wordly people think they are the agents and they perfrom actions. They also expect fruits for their actions. So they take birth again and again. If one works without attachment? without egoism? without expectation of fruits? he too will not be bound by actions. He will be freed from birth and death. (Cf.IX.9).

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.14 Actions do not taint Me; for Me there is no hankering for the results of actions. One who knows Me thus, does not become bound by actions.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.14 My actions do not fetter Me, nor do I desire anything that they can bring. He who thus realises Me is not enslaved by action.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Activity does not bind Me; I have no desire for fruits — one who understands this is also not bound by his activities.
Practical Applications
  • Imitate the inner stance of the Lord — full activity, no grasping.
  • Notice the difference in feel between desire-driven and desire-free action.
  • Use Kṛṣṇa's example as your reference, not your own habits.
Reflection Questions
  • Where can I act this week in deliberate imitation of His unattached engagement?
  • What freedom does this stance offer that grasping does not?

A jeweler handling fire-tested gold all day is not burned, because he wears the right insulation and grasps the metal with the right tools. Kṛṣṇa is the supreme jeweler — He handles all action, but His non-grasping insulation is total. Whoever understands the insulation (no desire for fruit) handles the same fire untouched.

Janaka holding his kingdom

King Janaka administered Mithilā with full competence — armies, taxes, marriages, diplomacy — and yet the Upaniṣads record him sitting with sages like Yājñavalkya as a self-realized soul, indistinguishable in inner peace from the most renounced ascetic.

The Gītā in 3.20 holds him up as one who attained perfection through action. Here in 4.14 the principle behind Janaka's freedom is named: imitate the Lord's stance — full activity, no fruit-grasping — and the same actions that bind others will not bind you.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.15

↗
एवं ज्ञात्वा कृतं कर्म पूर्वैरपि मुमुक्षुभिः । कुरु कर्मैव तस्मात्त्वं पूर्वैः पूर्वतरं कृतम् ॥ १५ ॥
evaṁ jñātvā kṛtaṁ karma
[evam jnaatvaa kritam karma]
pūrvair api mumukṣubhiḥ
[poorvair api mumukshubhih]
kuru karmaiva tasmāt tvaṁ
[kuru karmaiva tasmaat tvam]
pūrvaiḥ pūrva-taraṁ kṛtam
[poorvaih poorva-taram kritam]
evam — thus jñātvā — knowing well kṛtam — was performed karma — work pūrvaiḥ — by past authorities api — indeed mumukṣubhiḥ — who attained liberation kuru — just perform karma — prescribed duty eva — certainly tasmāt — therefore tvam — you pūrvaiḥ — by the predecessors pūrva - taram — in ancient times kṛtam — as performed .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
evaṁ jñātvā kṛtaṁ karma
evam
thus
jñātvā
knowing well
kṛtam
was performed
karma
work
pūrvair api mumukṣubhiḥ
pūrvaiḥ
by past authorities
api
indeed
mumukṣubhiḥ
who attained liberation
kuru karmaiva tasmāt tvaṁ
kuru
just perform
karma
prescribed duty
eva
certainly
tasmāt
therefore
tvam
you
pūrvaiḥ pūrva-taraṁ kṛtam
pūrvaiḥ
by the predecessors
pūrva - taram
in ancient times
kṛtam
as performed .
  • jñātvā — knowing
    Gerund — 'having known.' Action follows knowledge in the verse's grammar. The pūrvas did not stumble onto the right pattern; they understood first and acted from that understanding.
  • pūrvaiḥ — by the predecessors
    Instrumental plural — 'by those who came before.' The verse anchors the action-pattern in lineage. You are not inventing karma-yoga; you are joining a long procession.
  • mumukṣubhiḥ — by those desiring liberation
    From √muc — 'to release.' Desiderative form: 'those who desire to be released.' The predecessors were not casual seekers; they were sincerely after mokṣa. Their pattern is the right one to copy.
  • kuru — do, perform
    Second-person imperative of √kṛ. The verse does not say 'consider' or 'investigate' — it says 'do.' Knowledge of the pattern obligates action in the pattern.
  • pūrva - taram — still earlier
    Comparative form — 'earlier than the earlier.' Kṛṣṇa pushes the lineage back as far as it goes. Do not stop at the recent predecessors; the pattern reaches to the beginning.
All the liberated souls in ancient times acted with this understanding of My transcendental nature. Therefore you should perform your duty, following in their footsteps.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Renouncers of old, fully aware of the Lord's actionless-yet-active model, still performed action. The example settles Arjuna's dilemma: liberation does not demand cessation of work; it demands the right kind of work.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Connects avatāra doctrine to karma-yoga ethics. Even मुमुक्षवः — paradigmatic renouncers — chose action, not withdrawal. The phrase पूर्वैः पूर्वतरम् points to a very long ancestral lineage, anchoring Arjuna's duty in deep tradition. Sets up 4.16's question 'what is action?' by first asserting that the right kind of action exists.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
एवम् ज्ञात्वा पूर्वैः मुमुक्षुभिः अपि कर्म कृतम्; तस्मात् त्वम् पूर्वैः पूर्वतरम् कृतम् कर्म एव कुरु।
evam jñātvā pūrvaiḥ mumukṣubhiḥ api karma kṛtam; tasmāt tvam pūrvaiḥ pūrvataram kṛtam karma eva kuru|
Knowing this, even the seekers of liberation of old performed action; therefore you too perform action just as it was done earlier by the ancients.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
एवम् ज्ञात्वा कृतम् कर्म पूर्वैः अपि मुमुक्षुभिः । कुरु कर्म एव तस्मात् त्वम् पूर्वैः पूर्वतरम् कृतम् ॥
evam jñātvā kṛtam karma pūrvaiḥ api mumukṣubhiḥ | kuru karma eva tasmāt tvam pūrvaiḥ pūrvataram kṛtam ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
एवम् evam ind. (indeclinable), manner thus
ज्ञात्वा jñātvā √ज्ञा abs. (absolutive) having known
कृतम् kṛtam √कृ p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. was done
कर्म karma कर्मन् (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) action
पूर्वैः pūrvaiḥ पूर्व (adj.) ins.pl. (instrumental plural)m. by the ancients
अपि api ind. (indeclinable), emphatic even
मुमुक्षुभिः mumukṣubhiḥ desid. (desiderative) of √मुच् → मुमुक्षु (adj.) ins.pl. (instrumental plural)m. by those seeking liberation
कुरु kuru √कृ imperat. 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) perform!
एव eva ind. (indeclinable), emphatic indeed
तस्मात् tasmāt तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) abl.sg. (ablative singular)n., 'therefore' therefore
त्वम् tvam युष्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular) you
पूर्वतरम् pūrvataram पूर्व (adj.) compar. (comparative) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. earlier still

There are two classes of men. Some of them are full of polluted material things within their hearts, and some of them are materially free. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is equally beneficial for both of these persons. Those who are full of dirty things can take to the line of Kṛṣṇa consciousness for a gradual cleansing process, following the regulative principles of devotional service. Those who are already cleansed of the impurities may continue to act in the same Kṛṣṇa consciousness so that others may follow their exemplary activities and thereby be benefited. Foolish persons or neophytes in Kṛṣṇa consciousness often want to retire from activities without having knowledge of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Arjuna’s desire to retire from activities on the battlefield was not approved by the Lord. One need only know how to act. To retire from the activities of Kṛṣṇa consciousness and to sit aloof making a show of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is less important than actually engaging in the field of activities for the sake of Kṛṣṇa. Arjuna is here advised to act in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, following in the footsteps of the Lord’s previous disciples, such as the sun-god Vivasvān, as mentioned hereinbefore. The Supreme Lord knows all His past activities, as well as those of persons who acted in Kṛṣṇa consciousness in the past. Therefore He recommends the acts of the sun-god, who learned this art from the Lord some millions of years before. All such students of Lord Kṛṣṇa are mentioned here as past liberated persons, engaged in the discharge of duties allotted by Kṛṣṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
15. Those desiring liberation in ancient times performed actions knowing this. Therefore, perform action which the ancients performed.
Commentary

Understanding how I have acted without being bound, previously person like Janaka performed karma in order to promote it with the people.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
15. Knowing this about Me, those desiring liberation in ancient times performed actions without desire. Therefore perform action which the ancients performed, following after their predecessors.
Commentary

Knowing Me thus (evam), previous persons desiring liberation (pūrvaiḥ mumukṣubhiḥ), My students such as Vivasvān, who followed the teaching, performed niṣkāma karma. You also should indeed perform action, and not renounce action. If one is impure in heart one should perform these actions to purify the heart, which lead to jñāna. If one is already pure in heart one should perform the action to teach others. How did the previous persons perform the actions? They performed actions, following the actions of people much previous to them, long ago (pūrvataram).

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

Knowing Krsna's position and acting for Him ‑ therefore Arjuna should fight. But he should fight in knowledge about Krsna's position that Krsna wants him to fight. But yet Krsna is not like some clever politician instigating the fight to have his own ends met, because He said He is aloof, and He is not attached to the fruit of the work, therefore unlike the politician, He is unbounded by His actions and His position is completly transcendental. If one does his duty with understanding, he will attain liberation.

[ C . NISKAMA KARMA‑YOGA. UNDERSTANDING HOW TO WORK AS A SACRIFICE (4. 16‑24) Acts serving Krsna are akarma, actions without reactions. A person acting with mind and intelligence free from sense gratification, without a sense of propriertoship, attai sinful reactions. Free from dualities and envy, satisfied in both success and failure, one will attain the spiritual kin Thus Krsna has explained how karma can be seen as jnana. ] (Understanding karma on the platform of transcendental knowledge)

This Section is quite tricky and maybe a little more philosophical than the rest of this Chapter.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Previous liberated souls perform their Varnasrama dharma for Krishna’s pleasure, knowing Him to

be the transcendental creator of Varnasrama. Krishna advises Arjuna to do the same

Focus of Learning

(a) Krishna creates but is unaffected by the activities of the material world, living entities are

entangled because of the propensity to Lord over

Analogy: King not subject to state laws
Analogy: Proprietor not responsible for activities of workers
Similarly Lord is not interested in any kind of material happiness, even heavenly planets just like a proprietor is not interested in the low grade happiness of the workers

(b) Lord is aloof from material actions and reactions

e.g. Rains not responsible for different types of vegetations, although without rains, there is no possibility of vegetative growth
Lord only gives facilities through material nature, living entity is responsible
Ref. Vedic Smrti: Lord is only the Supreme cause, the immediate cause is material nature
Ref. Vedanta Sutra: Lord is never partial to any living entity, but living entity is responsible for his own acts; Lord only gives the facilities through material nature

(c) Who is an experienced man in Krishna consciousness

One who understands this transcendental nature of the Lord is an experienced man
Such a person fully conversant with all the intricacies of the ‘law of karma’, does not become affected by the results

(d) Who becomes entangled by misunderstanding the Lord

One who does not know the transcendental nature of the Lord
To think that the activities of the Lord are aimed at fruitive results like ordinary living entities
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.15 Jnatva, having known; evam, thus, that 'I am not an agent; I have no desire for the results of actions'; karma, duties; krtam, were undertaken; api, even; purvaih, by the ancient; mumuksubhih, seekers of Liberation. Tasmat, therefore; tvam, you; kuru, undertake; karma, action; eva, itself. You ought not to sit ietly, or even renounce. Therefore, you (undertake actions) because they were performed by the ancients as well-if you have no Self-knowledge, then (undertake actions) for self-purification; or, if you have Self-knowledge, then (undertake actions) in order to prevent people from going astray-, as were krtam, performed; purvataram, earlier; purvaih, by the ancient ones, Janaka and others; not actions as are undertaken in the present day. [This last portion of the sentence is translated by some as follows: You should not undertake actions which are done in the present manner (i.e. do not perform actions in the manner undertakne by people nowadays, which neither purifies the mind nor helps people). (See G1. Pr. p. 114.) 'If action has to be undertaken here, then I shall do so following Your instruction itself. What is the use of specifying that it was done earlier by the ancient ones?' 'The answer is: Because there is a great difficult as regards actions.' How?
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.15 Actions of the kind described above were performed even by the aspirants of old for liberation, who have become free from evil after knowing Me in this way. Therefore, after having got rid of the sins by knowledge of Me in the aforesaid way, perform actions in the same way as they were performed by those ancients like Vivasvan, Manu etc., in olden times, in the way in which their performance was taught by Me even then. I shall declare it again in what follows. Sri Krsna stresses the difficulty of undertaking the type of Karma that is going to be taught now.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.15 Evam etc. Therefore being purified by this [sort of] conviction you too should perform actions that are to be necessarily performed. But, if it is said that success would result just from the non-performance of action, that is not correct. For -
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.15 Having known this, the ancient seekers after freedom also performed action; therefore do thou also perform action, as did the ancients in days of yore.
Commentary

4.15 एवं thus? ज्ञात्वा having known? कृतम् (was) done? कर्म action? पूर्वैः by ancients? अपि also? मुमुक्षुभिः seekers after freedom? कुरु perform? कर्म action? एव even? तस्मात् therefore? त्वम् thou? पूर्वैः by ancients?,पूर्वतरम् in the olden time? कृतम् done.Commentary Knowing thus that the Self can have no desire for the fruits of actions and cannot be tainted by them? and knowing that no one can be tainted if he works without egoism? attachment and expectation of fruits? do thou perform your duty.If your heart is impure? perform actions for its purification. If you have attained AtmaJnana or the knowledge of the Self? work for the wellbeing of the world. The ancients such as Janaka and others performed actions in the days of yore. So do thou also perform action.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.15 Having known thus, duties were performed even by the ancient seekers of Liberation. Thererfore you undertake action itself as was performed earlier by the ancient ones.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.15 In the light of wisdom, our ancestors, who sought deliverance, performed their acts. Act thou also, as did our fathers of old.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)
Related verses
All the liberated souls of antiquity acted with this understanding — therefore perform your prescribed duty as they did.
Practical Applications
  • Take liberated souls as your action-models, not contemporary opinion-leaders.
  • Read biographies of mahājanas regularly.
  • Imitate them in stance even when you can't yet match them in realization.
Reflection Questions
  • Whose biography would deepen my action-model right now?
  • What habit of a liberated soul am I genuinely imitating?

A young pilgrim does not invent his route; he walks in the worn footprints of those who reached the summit before. The way the mahājanas before him performed work — full activity, no clinging — is the proven trail. Kṛṣṇa's instruction is: do not improvise; tread their groove.

Ambarīṣa's regulated life

King Ambarīṣa ruled the earth as a mahārāja and yet observed Ekādaśī with the discipline of a renunciate. Bhāgavatam describes how he fixed his mind on Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, his words on Kṛṣṇa's glories, his hands on cleaning Kṛṣṇa's temple, his ears on hearing about Kṛṣṇa, his eyes on seeing Kṛṣṇa's deity — and so on through every sense and faculty.

This is karma performed pūrvaiḥ pūrva-taram — as the earlier ones, even earlier than the earlier, performed it. Durvāsā Muni, who came to test him, learned from Viṣṇu's cakra that imitating the action-pattern of liberated souls makes one untouchable.

📝 My note

Section 3 (4.16–4.24)
UNDERSTANDING KARMA ON THE PLATFORM OF JNANA
Section overview
One can perform detached actions in Krishna’s service by applying ‘transcendental knowledge’ They are called akarma
Akarma refers to actions without reactions and such actions are on the absolute platform
Krishna explains how in this way karma can be seen as jnana

LINK BETWEEN SECTION II & SECTION III: In the next nine verses (4.16 – 4.24), in pursuance of Krishna’s

description of His own work, Krishna will explain how work (karma) can be seen as inactivity (akarma).

Arjuna previously said he wished to leave the battlefield and avoid the results of his karma, like a jnani,

through inactivity. Krishna will show him that no karma accrues to one who works in transcendental

knowledge and that properly performed karma can thus be seen as non-different from the process of jnana

Bhagavad-gītā 4.16

↗
किं कर्म किमकर्मेति कवयोऽप्यत्र मोहिताः । तत्ते कर्म प्रवक्ष्यामि यज्ज्ञात्वा मोक्ष्यसेऽश‍ुभात् ॥ १६ ॥
kiṁ karma kim akarmeti
[kim karma kim akarmeti]
kavayo ’py atra mohitāḥ
[kavayo ’py atra mohitaah]
tat te karma pravakṣyāmi
[tat te karma pravakshyaami]
yaj jñātvā mokṣyase ’śubhāt
[yaj jnaatvaa mokshyase ’shubhaat]
kim — what is karma — action kim — what is akarma — inaction iti — thus kavayaḥ — the intelligent api — also atra — in this matter mohitāḥ — are bewildered tat — that te — unto you karma — work pravakṣyāmi — I shall explain yat — which jñātvā — knowing mokṣyase — you will be liberated aśubhāt — from ill fortune .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kiṁ karma kim akarmeti
kim
what is
karma
action
kim
what is
akarma
inaction
kavayo ’py atra mohitāḥ
iti
thus
tat te karma pravakṣyāmi
kavayaḥ
the intelligent
api
also
yaj jñātvā mokṣyase ’śubhāt
atra
in this matter
mohitāḥ
are bewildered
tat
that
te
unto you
karma
work
pravakṣyāmi
I shall explain
yat
which
jñātvā
knowing
mokṣyase
you will be liberated
aśubhāt
from ill fortune .
  • kavayaḥ — the wise / poets / seers
    From √kū — 'to discern.' Not mere poets in the literary sense; the discerning ones, those who see deeply. Even *they* are bewildered here. The verse's humility is structural: if the seers are confused, beginners had better not be overconfident.
  • mohitāḥ — bewildered
    Past passive participle of √muh — 'to be deluded.' The kavayas have been *delusioned*. The action/inaction question is not just hard; it is actively misleading. People reach confidently wrong conclusions.
  • pravakṣyāmi — I shall explain
    First-person future of pra + √vac — 'I will speak out fully.' Kṛṣṇa is signalling that what follows is the canonical answer. The verb's pra- prefix means thoroughly, completely. No half-answer.
  • mokṣyase — you shall be liberated
    Second-person future passive of √muc — 'you will be released.' The verse promises liberation, not merely clarity. Right understanding of action *is* liberation; the knowledge is the freeing act.
  • aśubhāt — from misfortune / inauspiciousness
    Ablative — 'from the inauspicious.' Mistakes about action vs inaction generate aśubha — material bondage in its widest sense. Knowing the answer is escape from that whole class of error.
Even the intelligent are bewildered in determining what is action and what is inaction. Now I shall explain to you what action is, knowing which you shall be liberated from all misfortune.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Even gifted sages stumble over the line between action and inaction. Kṛṣṇa promises to clarify the distinction, and ties that clarity to liberation from inauspicious results. The next several verses will unpack how the appearance and the reality of action can diverge.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
A pedagogical signal verse: कवयोऽप्यत्र मोहिताः disarms intellectual pride and prepares the reader for a subtle teaching. The dyad कर्म / अकर्म is then expanded (with विकर्म as third) in 4.17, and the famous paradox of seeing one in the other arrives in 4.18.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
किम् कर्म, किम् अकर्म इति अत्र कवयः अपि मोहिताः; तत् कर्म ते प्रवक्ष्यामि, यत् ज्ञात्वा अशुभात् मोक्ष्यसे।
kim karma, kim akarma iti atra kavayaḥ api mohitāḥ; tat karma te pravakṣyāmi, yat jñātvā aśubhāt mokṣyase|
What is action, what is inaction — about this even the wise are bewildered; I shall declare to you that action, knowing which you will be freed from misfortune.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
किम् कर्म किम् अकर्म इति कवयः अपि अत्र मोहिताः । तत् ते कर्म प्रवक्ष्यामि यत् ज्ञात्वा मोक्ष्यसे अशुभात् ॥
kim karma kim akarma iti kavayaḥ api atra mohitāḥ | tat te karma pravakṣyāmi yat jñātvā mokṣyase aśubhāt ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
किम् kim interr. (interrogative) pron. (pronoun) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. what
कर्म karma कर्मन् (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) action
अकर्म akarma अ-कर्मन् (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) inaction
इति iti ind. (indeclinable), quotative (thus)
कवयः kavayaḥ कवि (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) the wise / poets
अपि api ind. (indeclinable), concessive even
अत्र atra ind. (indeclinable), locative adverb here, on this point
मोहिताः mohitāḥ √मुह् caus. (causative) p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. bewildered
तत् tat तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. that
ते te युष्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) dat.sg. (dative singular), enclitic to you
प्रवक्ष्यामि pravakṣyāmi प्र+√वच् fut. (future) 1sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) I shall declare
यत् yat यद् (rel. pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. which
ज्ञात्वा jñātvā √ज्ञा abs. (absolutive) having known
मोक्ष्यसे mokṣyase √मुच् fut. (future) pass. (passive) 2sg.ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) you will be released
अशुभात् aśubhāt अशुभ (n.) abl.sg. (ablative singular) from misfortune

Action in Kṛṣṇa consciousness has to be executed in accord with the examples of previous bona fide devotees. This is recommended in the fifteenth verse. Why such action should not be independent will be explained in the text to follow. To act in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one has to follow the leadership of authorized persons who are in a line of disciplic succession as explained in the beginning of this chapter. The system of Kṛṣṇa consciousness was first narrated to the sun-god, the sun-god explained it to his son Manu, Manu explained it to his son Ikṣvāku, and the system is current on this earth from that very remote time. Therefore, one has to follow in the footsteps of previous authorities in the line of disciplic succession. Otherwise even the most intelligent men will be bewildered regarding the standard actions of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. For this reason, the Lord decided to instruct Arjuna in Kṛṣṇa consciousness directly. Because of the direct instruction of the Lord to Arjuna, anyone who follows in the footsteps of Arjuna is certainly not bewildered. It is said that one cannot ascertain the ways of religion simply by imperfect experimental knowledge. Actually, the principles of religion can only be laid down by the Lord Himself. Dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam ( Bhāg. 6.3.19 ). No one can manufacture a religious principle by imperfect speculation. One must follow in the footsteps of great authorities like Brahmā, Śiva, Nārada, Manu, the Kumāras, Kapila, Prahlāda, Bhīṣma, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, Yamarāja, Janaka and Bali Mahārāja. By mental speculation one cannot ascertain what is religion or self-realization. Therefore, out of causeless mercy to His devotees, the Lord explains directly to Arjuna what action is and what inaction is. Only action performed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can deliver a person from the entanglement of material existence.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
16. Even the wise are bewildered about action and inaction. I will speak to you about that action, by knowing which you will be liberated from saṁsāra.
Commentary

Moreover, action is not to be performed by the intelligent person just in an imitative way. It should be performed after having understood its varieties. First, the difficulty in understanding karma is described.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
16. Even the wise are bewildered about action and inaction of karma containing jñāna. I will speak to you about that action and non-action, by knowing which you will be liberated from saṁsāra.
Commentary

“Is there some doubt about karma, since you speak with great insistence about acting as previous persons did, according to their predecessors.” “Certainly there is. What type of action should be performed by those desiring liberation? And what is the jñāna, the opposite of action (akarma), included in the actions which they perform? Akarma here means what is different from or opposite to action. Even those who are wise (kavayaḥ) have become bewildered about this (atra), because they are unable to discern the truth about it. I, controlling everything, knowing everything, will speak to you about karma (tat) and akarma.” The syllable “a” of “akarma” is missing in the second line because of sandhi after te. “I will speak to you (te) about karma (tat) and akarma (te’ akarma), knowing, practicing and realizing which (yaj jñātvā) you will be liberated from saṁsāra (aśubhāt).”

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

The discussion has been about who is the actor or the doer. Now Krsna is going to explain that.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Must follow liberated souls – Without following liberated souls one is sure to be bewildered in

discovering karma, vikarma and akarma

This verse mentions the need to avoid independent work – Action has to be executed in accordance with the example of previous bona-fide devotees
Therefore Lord offers to explain karma, vikarma and akarma

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF SECTION III

Acting in pure devotional service is akarma, free from reactions. This is

because karmic reaction is a result of fruitive consciousness and not activity itself

Focus of Learning

(a) Two classes of men

Those that are ‘materially polluted’
Those that are ‘freed from material contamination’

(b) Krishna consciousness is equally beneficially to both classes

‘Materially polluted’ – They take to Krishna consciousness as a gradual cleansing process
‘Freed from material contamination’ – They may continue to act in Krishna consciousness to set a perfect example

(c) Foolish plans of retirement (escaping attitude)

Neophytes in Krishna consciousness want to retire from activities without having knowledge of Krishna consciousness
E.g. Arjuna’s desire to retire from battlefield

(d) Advice to Arjuna

To retire from battlefield and sit aloof making a show of Krishna consciousness is less important
Follow in the footsteps of the Lord’s previous disciples such as sun-god Vivasvan
Lord knows all His past activities as well as of persons who acted in Krishna consciousness in the past – Therefore He recommends the example of the sun-god

(e) Who are referred here as ‘past liberated souls’ – All the previous students of Lord Krishna who

engaged in the discharge of duties adopted by Krishna

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.16 & 4.17: In the next verse Krishna adds the principle of vikarma, or forbidden

action, to His presentation of karma and akarma.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.16 Kavayah api, even the intelligent; mohitah, are confounded in this subject of action etc.; iti atra, as to; kim karma, what is action; and kim akarma, what is inaction. Therefore, pravaksyami, I shall tell; te, you; of karma, action; akarma ca, as also of inaction; jnatva, by knowing; yat, which-action etc.; moksyase, you will become free: asubhat, from evil, from transmigration. 'And you should not think thus: What is called karma is the movement of the body etc. as are well-known in the world; and akarma, inaction, is not doing those, (i.e.) sitting ietly. What is there to understand (further) in that regard?' 'Why?' The answer is:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.16 What is the form of the action which should be done by an aspirant for liberation? And what is non-action? Knowledge about the true nature of the acting self, is spoken of as non-action. The wise, even the learned scholars, are puzzled, i.e., do not truly know, both these - the proper form of the actions to be performed and the proper form of knowledge included in it. I shall teach you that action which includes knowledge within itself. Knowing, i.e., following it, you will be released from evil, i.e., from the bondage of Samsara. Knowledge about the work to be performed results in its performance. Why is it so difficult to know this Karma? Sri Krsna replies:
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.16 See Comment under 4.17
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.16 What is action? What is inaction? As to this even the wise are confused. Therefore I shall teach thee such action (the nature of action and inaction) by knowing which thou shalt be liberated from the evil (of Samsara, the wheel of birth and death).
Commentary

4.16 किम् what? कर्म action? किम् what? अकर्म inaction? इति thus? कवयः wise? अपि also? अत्र in this? मोहिताः (are) deluded? तत् that? ते to thee? कर्म action? प्रवक्ष्यामि (I) shall teach? यत् which? ज्ञात्वा having known? मोक्ष्यसे (thou) shalt be liberated? अशुभात् from evil.No Commentary.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.16 Even the intelligent are confounded as to what is action and what is inaction. I shall tell you of that action by knowing which you will become free from evil.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.16 What is action and what is inaction? It is a question which has bewildered the wise. But I will declare unto thee the philosophy of action, and knowing it, thou shalt be free from evil.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 4.17 BG 4.18 BG 3.2 SB 11.3.43 SB 7.5.30 SB 1.5.15 CC Madhya 25.31 CC Madhya 22.103 CC Madhya 8.58 Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.2.8Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.2.8
Even the wise are bewildered about action and inaction — I shall now explain what action is, knowing which you shall be liberated.
Practical Applications
  • Treat the action/inaction puzzle as worth deep study, not casual opinion.
  • Make this passage of the Gītā a contemplation focus for a week.
  • Hold off concluding too quickly on these subtle topics.
Reflection Questions
  • Where have I been confidently wrong about action vs inaction?
  • What text or class is my next deepening?

A mountain trail that everyone thinks they know turns out to fork in places only the experienced guide can see. The wise traveler does not assume the obvious path is the right one. Kṛṣṇa is warning that the action/inaction trail forks where even kavayas are bewildered — so listen carefully before you stride forward.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.17

↗
कर्मणो ह्यपि बोद्धव्यं बोद्धव्यं च विकर्मणः । अकर्मणश्च बोद्धव्यं गहना कर्मणो गतिः ॥ १७ ॥
karmaṇo hy api boddhavyaṁ
[karmano hy api boddhavyam]
boddhavyaṁ ca vikarmaṇaḥ
[boddhavyam cha vikarmanah]
akarmaṇaś ca boddhavyaṁ
[akarmanash cha boddhavyam]
gahanā karmaṇo gatiḥ
[gahanaa karmano gatih]
karmaṇaḥ — of work hi — certainly api — also boddhavyam — should be understood boddhavyam — should be understood ca — also vikarmaṇaḥ — of forbidden work akarmaṇaḥ — of inaction ca — also boddhavyam — should be understood gahanā — very difficult karmaṇaḥ — of work gatiḥ — entrance .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
karmaṇo hy api boddhavyaṁ
karmaṇaḥ
of work
hi
certainly
api
also
boddhavyam
should be understood
boddhavyaṁ ca vikarmaṇaḥ
boddhavyam
should be understood
ca
also
vikarmaṇaḥ
of forbidden work
akarmaṇaś ca boddhavyaṁ
akarmaṇaḥ
of inaction
ca
also
boddhavyam
should be understood
gahanā karmaṇo gatiḥ
gahanā
very difficult
karmaṇaḥ
of work
gatiḥ
entrance .
  • karmaṇaḥ — of action (prescribed)
    Genitive — 'of action.' The first category: prescribed duty (vidhi-karma). What scripture and one's varṇāśrama position oblige.
  • vikarmaṇaḥ — of forbidden action
    Vi + karma — 'wrong action.' The vi- prefix here means 'against' or 'contrary.' Vikarma is not just a-karma (non-action); it is the active doing of prohibited things.
  • akarmaṇaḥ — of inaction
    A + karma — 'non-action.' The third category. Sometimes leaving something undone is itself the correct move. Knowing when is the subtle art the next verse names.
  • boddhavyam — must be understood
    Future passive participle (gerundive) of √budh. The grammatical force is obligatory: must be understood. The triage is not optional spiritual knowledge — it is required.
  • gahanā — very intricate / deep
    From √gah — 'deep, impenetrable.' The path of action is gahana. Kṛṣṇa is not flattering Arjuna's confusion; He is confirming the subject's genuine difficulty so the answer that follows is received as the precision instrument it is.
The intricacies of action are very hard to understand. Therefore one should know properly what action is, what forbidden action is and what inaction is.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Three categories must be discriminated: karma (prescribed work), vikarma (forbidden or perverse work), and akarma (genuine inaction). The Lord warns explicitly: 'the way of karma is intricate,' inviting careful attention rather than a glib answer.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Important triple-distinction not always preserved in English: कर्म ≠ vikarma ≠ akarma. The gerundive बोद्धव्यम् (must-be-known) repeats three times — a rhetorical drumbeat. गहना कर्मणः गतिः is almost proverbial: a humble acknowledgment that ethical philosophy is hard.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
कर्मणः अपि बोद्धव्यम्, विकर्मणः च बोद्धव्यम्, अकर्मणः च बोद्धव्यम्; कर्मणः गतिः हि गहना।
karmaṇaḥ api boddhavyam, vikarmaṇaḥ ca boddhavyam, akarmaṇaḥ ca boddhavyam; karmaṇaḥ gatiḥ hi gahanā|
One must understand action, also wrong action, and inaction too; for the way of action is deeply intricate.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
कर्मणः हि अपि बोद्धव्यम् बोद्धव्यम् च विकर्मणः । अकर्मणः च बोद्धव्यम् गहना कर्मणः गतिः ॥
karmaṇaḥ hi api boddhavyam boddhavyam ca vikarmaṇaḥ | akarmaṇaḥ ca boddhavyam gahanā karmaṇaḥ gatiḥ ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
कर्मणः karmaṇaḥ कर्मन् (n.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of action
हि hi ind. (indeclinable), explanatory indeed
अपि api ind. (indeclinable), inclusive also
बोद्धव्यम् boddhavyam √बुध् fut. (future) pass. (passive) part. nom.sg. (nominative singular)n., gerundive is to be understood
विकर्मणः vikarmaṇaḥ वि-कर्मन् (n.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of wrong / prohibited action
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
अकर्मणः akarmaṇaḥ अ-कर्मन् (n.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of inaction
गहना gahanā गहन (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)f. deep, dense
गतिः gatiḥ गति (f.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) course, way

If one is serious about liberation from material bondage, one has to understand the distinctions between action, inaction and unauthorized actions. One has to apply oneself to such an analysis of action, reaction and perverted actions because it is a very difficult subject matter. To understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness and action according to its modes, one has to learn one’s relationship with the Supreme; i.e., one who has learned perfectly knows that every living entity is an eternal servitor of the Lord and that consequently one has to act in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The entire Bhagavad-gītā is directed toward this conclusion. Any other conclusions against this consciousness and its attendant actions are vikarmas, or prohibited actions. To understand all this one has to associate with authorities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and learn the secret from them; this is as good as learning from the Lord directly. Otherwise, even the most intelligent persons will be bewildered.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
17. One should understand about karma, vikarma and akarma. The truth about these is difficult to understand.
Commentary

One should understand the truth about vikarma—that performance of forbidden actions leads to misery. As for the truth about akarma—avoidance of action by the sannyāsī—how can that lead to auspiciousness? How will one obtain the highest goal without knowing the truth about these? The real truth (gati) about karma, akarma and vikarma is hard to understand. In the last line the word karma is used to represent all three types.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
17. One should understand about karma, kāmya karma and jñāna. The truth about these is difficult to understand.
Commentary

“But even the wise have become bewildered about it (as you said in the previous verse, so how can I understand?)” You should understand the real nature of niṣkāma karma which is to be performed by those desiring liberation. You should understand the real nature of kāmya karma which is contrary to jñāna (vikarmaṇaḥ). You should also know the real nature of jñāna, different from karma (akarma). Boddhavyam means “You should try discern the true nature of these topics in the association of those who know the natures of these.” It is hard to understand (gahanā) the workings of karma and akarma. Therefore, even the wise are bewildered.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This is jnana. In his Purport, Srila Prabhupada says: " To understand Krsna consciousness and action according to its modes, one has to learn one's relationship with the Supreme; i.e., one who has learned perfectly knows that every living entity is an eternal servitor of the Lord and that consequently one has to act in Krsna consciousness. The entire Bhagavad‑gita is directed t this conclusion. Any other conclusions, against this consciousness and its attendant actions, are vikarmas, or prohibited actions. To understand all this one has to associate with authorities in Krsna consciousness and learn the secret from them; this is as good as learning from the Lord directly. Otherwise, even the most intelligent persons will be bewildered." The issue that has been raised here is 'what one does that brings reactions?'. 'How to act and not get any reaction for one's activities?' Determining what action produces reaction and what action is as good is inaction it is the question here. There are three main sanskrit words in this verse: karma, vikarma and akarma. Karma is working with attachment and the result is that one gets reaction. It is working according with the scriptures ‑ it is karma‑kanda. Vikarma it is working against the scriptures, it is prohibited work ‑ one gets a bad reaction for that. Then there is akarma which Krsna uses here to define no reaction and no work on the material level.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Intricacies of karma are difficult to understand

Distinguish very carefully between the three subjects of karma, vikarma and akarma
This verse explains “Why such actions should not be independent”
Because they are very intricate

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.17 & 4.18: Having introduced the term vikarma, Krishna returns to the

distinction between karma and akarma

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.17 Hi, for; there is something boddhavyam, to be known; api, even; karmanah, about action enjoined by the scriptures; and there is certainly something to be known vikarmanah, about prohibited action; so, also, there is something to be known akarmanah, about inaction, about sitting ietly. (The words 'there is' are to be supplied in all the three cases.) Because gatih, the true nature, i.e. the essential nature; karmanah, of action-implying karma etc., viz action, prohibited action and inaction; is gahana, inscrutable, hard to understand. 'What, again, is the essential nature of action etc. which has to be understood, and about which it was promised, "I shall tell you৷৷." (16)?' This is being stated:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.17 There is something which ought to be known in regard to action (Karma) which forms the means of attaining release. So also is the case in regard to 'multi-form or varied forms of action' (Vikarma). These are what have acired variegation as obligatory, occasional and desire-prompted works reiring numerous reisites. There is also something to be known about non-action, i.e., knowledge of the self. Therefore, deep, i.e., difficult to understand, is the way of action to be pursued by the seeker after release. What should be known as regards multi-form or variegated forms of Karma is that the attribution of differences leading to differences of fruits in obligatory, occasional and desire-prompted rites and acisition of things reired for their performace, etc., must be renounced, realising that the Sastras aim at only one result, i.e., release (and not several results said to accrue from these works). This has been declared in connection with the teaching, 'The resolute mind is one-pointed' (2.41) and is not elaborated here. Sri Krsna explains what must be known in regard to action and non-action.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.16-17 Kim karma etc. Karmanah etc. The classification of [good] action and non-action is difficult to comprehend. That is to say there is bad action even among the action that has been ordained [in the scriptures], just as the animal-slaughter in the [pious] Agnistoma sacrifice. Again, even in the midst of action, that goes against [the scripture], there is auspicious action; for example there is an end for the trouble of the people in the act of killing a murderous animal. Even in the case of non-performance of action, there do exist [both] the auspicious and inauspicious acts; for there will be necessarily [some] acts performed by the sense of speech and by the mind as they are difficult to avoid without wisdom. Therefore on account of its mysterious nature, even hte experts have not properly understood the action as : 'Prosperity would be for as by this [particular] auspicious action; and emancipation would be for us by that [particular] non-undertaking of [certain] actions'. Therefore, it is the fire of wisdom taught in the seel, that alone is capable of positively burning down the fuel of all the auspicious and inauspicious actions; and hence that is to be sought after as a refuge. This is what is intended by the Bhagavat. In order to calrify the same, [the Lord] says -
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.17 For verily (the true nature) of action (enjoined by the scriptures) should be known, also (that) of forbidden (or unlawful) action, and of inaction; hard to understand is the nature (path) of action.
Commentary

4.17 कर्मणः of action? हि for? अपि also? बोद्धव्यम् should be known? बोद्धव्यम् should be known? च and? विकर्मणः of the forbidden action? अकर्मणः of inaction? च and? बोद्धव्यम् should be known? गहना deep? कर्मणः of action? गतिः the path.No Commentary.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.17 For there is something to be known even about action, and something to be known about prohibited action; and something has to be known about inaction. The true nature of action is inscrutable.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.17 It is necessary to consider what is right action, what is wrong action, and what is inaction, for mysterious is the law of action.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Action, inaction, and prohibited action — these three categories must all be understood, for the path of action is intricate.
Practical Applications
  • Distinguish prohibited acts (vikarma) from prescribed acts and from non-action.
  • Audit your activities into these three categories regularly.
  • Eliminate vikarma first; then refine the other two.
Reflection Questions
  • What in my routine falls into vikarma that I have been overlooking?
  • Which prescribed act am I underperforming?

A doctor sorts every patient's behavior into three categories before prescribing: what they must do, what they must stop doing, and what they are allowed to leave undone. Kṛṣṇa is presenting the same three-fold sort for spiritual life. Without this triage the prescription will be wrong.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.18

↗
कर्मण्यकर्म यः पश्येदकर्मणि च कर्म यः । स बुद्धिमान्मनुष्येषु स युक्तः कृत्स्नकर्मकृत् ॥ १८ ॥
karmaṇy akarma yaḥ paśyed
[karmany akarma yah pashyed]
akarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ
[akarmani cha karma yah]
sa buddhimān manuṣyeṣu
[sa buddhimaan manushyeshu]
sa yuktaḥ kṛtsna-karma-kṛt
[sa yuktah kritsna-karma-krit]
karmaṇi — in action akarma — inaction yaḥ — one who paśyet — observes akarmaṇi — in inaction ca — also karma — fruitive action yaḥ — one who saḥ — he buddhi - mān — is intelligent manuṣyeṣu — in human society saḥ — he yuktaḥ — is in the transcendental position kṛtsna - karma - kṛt — although engaged in all activities .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
karmaṇy akarma yaḥ paśyed
karmaṇi
in action
akarma
inaction
yaḥ
one who
paśyet
observes
akarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ
akarmaṇi
in inaction
ca
also
karma
fruitive action
yaḥ
one who
sa buddhimān manuṣyeṣu
saḥ
he
buddhi - mān
is intelligent
manuṣyeṣu
in human society
sa yuktaḥ kṛtsna-karma-kṛt
saḥ
he
yuktaḥ
is in the transcendental position
kṛtsna - karma - kṛt
although engaged in all activities .
  • karmaṇi — in action
    Locative — 'inside the action.' Not action understood from outside, but the *inside* of an act. The verse asks you to look beneath the surface of every doing.
  • akarma — inaction
    Same word, but here as accusative direct object of paśyet ('would see'). The seer perceives inaction *as residing within* action. This is the perceptual feat the verse names.
  • paśyet — would see
    Optative of √paś — 'might see.' The mood is significant: the verse describes the rare seeing, not the common seeing. Most people see the surface; the yogī sees the cross-cutting truth.
  • buddhi - mān — intelligent
    Possessive suffix — 'one possessing buddhi.' Buddhi here is discriminative intelligence (not mere intellect). Right discrimination is precisely the faculty that sees inaction-in-action.
  • yuktaḥ — engaged in yoga, connected
    Past passive participle of √yuj — 'joined.' The yukta person is one who has been *coupled* to the right vision. The same root as yoga itself; the verse defines yoga from inside its workings.
  • kṛtsna - karma - kṛt — doer of all actions
    Triple compound: kṛtsna (entire) + karma (action) + kṛt (doer). Such a seer is paradoxically the doer of all action — because his vision penetrates every act. Wide engagement, deep non-attachment.
One who sees inaction in action and action in inaction is intelligent among men, and he is in the transcendental position, although engaged in all sorts of activities.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The mark of true insight: external activity can be inwardly free of karmic binding (akarma in karma), and external withdrawal can still be karmically loaded with desire (karma in akarma). The yogī is judged by inner stance, not posture.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
A paradox-resolution verse, the conceptual centerpiece of the chapter. The locative pair कर्मणि / अकर्मणि locates the seeing site precisely: not 'instead of' but 'within.' कृत्स्न-कर्म-कृत् crowns the description — the yogī can do everything because nothing accumulates. Cross-ref BG 5.8–9 on the senses acting in their objects.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
यः कर्मणि अकर्म पश्येत्, यः च अकर्मणि कर्म (पश्येत्), सः मनुष्येषु बुद्धिमान्, सः युक्तः, सः कृत्स्न-कर्म-कृत्।
yaḥ karmaṇi akarma paśyet, yaḥ ca akarmaṇi karma (paśyet), saḥ manuṣyeṣu buddhimān, saḥ yuktaḥ, saḥ kṛtsna-karma-kṛt|
One who sees inaction in action, and action in inaction, is wise among men; he is yoked, and he is a doer of every kind of work.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
कर्मणि अकर्म यः पश्येत् अकर्मणि च कर्म यः । सः बुद्धिमान् मनुष्येषु सः युक्तः कृत्स्न-कर्म-कृत् ॥
karmaṇi akarma yaḥ paśyet akarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ | saḥ buddhimān manuṣyeṣu saḥ yuktaḥ kṛtsna-karma-kṛt ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
कर्मणि karmaṇi कर्मन् (n.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in action
अकर्म akarma अ-कर्मन् (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) inaction
यः yaḥ यद् (rel. pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. who
पश्येत् paśyet √दृश् opt. (optative) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) should see
अकर्मणि akarmaṇi अ-कर्मन् (n.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in inaction
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
कर्म karma कर्मन् (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) action
सः saḥ तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. he
बुद्धिमान् buddhimān बुद्धिमत् (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. intelligent
मनुष्येषु manuṣyeṣu मनुष्य (m.) loc.pl. (locative plural) among men
युक्तः yuktaḥ √युज् p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. yoked, in yoga
कृत्स्न-कर्म-कृत् kṛtsna-karma-kṛt कृत्स्न + कर्मन् + कृत् (suffix) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) doer of all action

A person acting in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is naturally free from the bonds of karma. His activities are all performed for Kṛṣṇa; therefore he does not enjoy or suffer any of the effects of work. Consequently he is intelligent in human society, even though he is engaged in all sorts of activities for Kṛṣṇa. Akarma means without reaction to work. The impersonalist ceases fruitive activities out of fear, so that the resultant action may not be a stumbling block on the path of self-realization, but the personalist knows rightly his position as the eternal servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore he engages himself in the activities of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Because everything is done for Kṛṣṇa, he enjoys only transcendental happiness in the discharge of this service. Those who are engaged in this process are known to be without desire for personal sense gratification. The sense of eternal servitorship to Kṛṣṇa makes one immune to all sorts of reactionary elements of work.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
18. He who sees inaction in action and action in inaction is intelligent among men. He performs all actions.
Commentary

This verse gives an understanding of the truth of action and non-action. He is intelligent who sees that persons of pure heart fixed in knowledge like Janaka who do not renounce activity, but rather engage in action, in niṣkāma-karma-yoga, do not accrue karma (akarma); and who sees that one who does not perform actions, renouncing actions as a sannyāsī, being of impure heart without knowledge, though talking profusely of knowledge because of knowledge of scriptures, actually obtains bondage of karma leading to misery. He engages in all activities; he does not renounce action even through instructions or association of those who think themselves knowledgeable, talking a lot about jñāna. The Bhāgavatam says: yas tv asaṁyata-ṣaḍ-vargaḥ pracaṇḍendriya-sārathiḥ jñāna-vairāgya-rahitas tri-daṇḍam upajīvati surān ātmānam ātma-sthaṁ nihnute māṁ ca dharma-hā avipakva-kaṣāyo 'smād amuṣmāc ca vihīyate One who has not controlled the six forms of illusion—lust, anger, greed, excitement, false pride and intoxication—whose intelligence, the leader of the senses, is extremely attached to material things, who is bereft of knowledge and detachment, who adopts the sannyāsa order of life to make a living, who denies the worshipable demigods, his own self and the Supreme Lord within himself, thus ruining all religious principles, and who is still infected by material contamination, is deviated and lost both in this life and the next. SB 11.18.40-41

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
18. He who sees inaction in action and action in inaction is intelligent among men. He is qualified for liberation and has performed all actions.
Commentary

This verse speaks of the real natures of karma and akarma, which are to be understood. He who sees inaction or ātmā jñana, in the actions of niṣkāma karma being performed, because it is undertaken to reach akarma, and sees action in ātmā jñāna, is wise. What has been said is explained as follows. The desirer of liberation who sees action undertaken for purification of the heart as a form of jñāna since it aims at jñāna (inaction in action), and who sees jñāna as a form of action because action is the means to jñāna (action in inaction)—in other words, he who knows that karma and jñāna are one because the goal is one, and thus seeks out the truth about ātmā through his actions being performed, is intelligent or learned among men (buddhimān). Later it will be said: sāṅkhya-yogau pṛthag bālāḥ Only the ignorant speak of karma-yoga as being different from jñāna. (BG 5.4) This person is qualified for liberation (yuktaḥ). He has performed all actions (kṛtsna karma kṛt), because all the results of actions are included in the happiness of ātmā jñāna.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

When one is in Krsna consciousness, the soul acts but the modes of material nature don't work ‑ such a person is actually working (akarma). Action in inaction means that when someone is working, the modes are working actually. When the soul is acting, not the material modes, there is no reaction ‑ this is akarma. When there is action of the material nature and for the soul there is no activity, then there is reaction ‑ this is karma. Superficially they look the same it is hard to tell the difference without proper knowledge. Arjuna's fighting is inaction, akarma because the soul is acting not the modes of material nature. But when Duryodhana is fighting that is karma, the modes of material modes are acting not the soul.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Seeing ‘action in inaction’ and ‘inaction in action’ – Freedom from reaction can result from proper

action and sinful reaction can result from improper renunciation

Focus of Learning

(a) Why learn this subject

If one is serious about liberation from material bondage, one has to understand the distinctions
Applied to such analysis because it is such a difficult subject matter

(b) What is the conclusion that Bhagavad-gita is directed towards

To know every living entity as an eternal servitor of Krishna
Action in Krishna consciousness is the action free from three modes

(c) How to learn this subject – Associate with authorities in Krishna consciousness; this is as good as

learning from the Lord directly

(a) Whom to follow – Leadership of authorized persons in parampara

(b) Why does the Lord instruct Arjuna directly?

Because even the most intelligent person gets bewildered on this path

(c) Why follow Arjuna footsteps?

Because of direct instruction of Lord to Arjuna, anyone who follows in the footsteps of Arjuna is certainly not bewildered

(d) Imperfect speculators can’t help

Lord Himself lays down religions
Understand this science through Mahajanas – (study purport for all the names)

(e) Lord’s causeless mercy

Lord is explaining directly to Arjuna so that His devotees can understand
Only action performed in Krishna consciousness can deliver a person

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.18 & 4.19: Every soul is unavoidably active. Artificial attempts at inactivity lead

to a further danger; that of unengaged senses coupled with an impure mind. Anyone who attempts

spiritual practices while the mind meditates on sense enjoyment will fall down, even if such an unfortunate

“renunciant” appears to be less involved in the world than a devotee. Krishna further explains this verse in

Text 19

(a) This vere explains one who is intelligent and one who is in the transcendental position

One who sees inaction in action, and action in inaction is intelligent although engaged in all sorts of activities

(b) Immunity to all sorts of reactionary elements of work – How to achieve?

By sense of “Eternal servitorship to Krishna”

(c) Krishna consciousness – status of ‘akarma’

For whom – All acts done for Krishna
Attitude
No desire for sense gratification
Acts as eternal servitor
Result – Enjoys transcendental happiness (not available to impersonalists)

(d) Vikarma

For whom – Work with attachment
Attitude – Against scriptural injunctions
Result – Bad reaction (4.17)

(e) Karma

For whom – work with attachment
Attitude – according to sastras
Result – good reaction
Facility – Krishna creates Varnasrama according to quality and work

(f) What is “renunciation of work”

It is action in inaction
Result – Get reaction
Short explanation – “Action in inaction” is the opposite. A sannyasi without transcendental knowledge of Krishna may appear not to be performing work, but as a soul, he can’t avoid either activity or the entangling results of that activity. Devoid of transcendental knowledge about Krishna, he must act, but he cannot act in Krishna’s service, for he has no knowledge of Krishna. He is thus liable to all reactions
E.g. The sannyasi must breathe. He also must eat. He steps on living entities as he walks. Without Krishna consciousness all these activities have no transcendental basis for him, and thus reactions accrue to him

Texts 4.19* – 4.24

COMMON THEME: “Akarma in Karma” (inaction in action)

PLEASE NOTE: Points of the translations of these verses have been covered below under the heading ‘Symptoms of

one working in transcendence’ followed by links between the verses. Thereafter Purports are covered in a single

‘Focus of Learning’ section

SYMPTOMS / QUALITIES OF ONE “WORKING IN TRANSCENDENCE”

PLEASE NOTE:

For ease of memorization the points below are given a pneumonic with 4 D’s, 4 F’s and 4 S’s

1. Main characteristic – Works without attachment (Detached) to sense gratification (4.19)

2. Detached from fruits – Acts without fruitive attachment, although engaged in all undertakings (4.20)

3. Ever-satisfied and independent (4.20*)

4. Self-control – Mind and intelligence fully controlled (4.21)

5. Freedom from sense of proprietorship (4.21)

6. Desires only bare necessities (4.21)

7. Self-satisfaction – Satisfied with whatever comes by providence with no over-endeavor (4.22*)

8. Freedom from duality – nothing can hamper his service (4.22*)

9. Steadiness – Steady in success and failure (4.22*)

10. Freedom from envy (4.22*)

11. Detached from the modes (4.23*)

12. Fully situated in transcendental knowledge (4.23*)

13. Such kind of work merges into transcendence (4.23*)

14. Absolute quality of a sacrifice performed in Krishna consciousness has no reaction (4.24)

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.20 & 4.21: Text 4.20 describes sadhaka stage. Texts 4.21 – 4.22 describes siddha

stage.

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.21 & 4.22: Text 4.21 speaks of a highly advanced, perfected devotee who is

constantly greedy for Krishna’s service. He considers himself insignificant and gives no importance to

anything outside that service. His qualities will now be further described

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.22 & 4.23: Text 4.23 introduces yajna which will be expanded upon in Texts 4.25

– 4.33

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS 4.23 & 4.24: Krishna summarizes His teachings on akarma by next describing the

absolute quality of a sacrifice performed in spiritual consciousness

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF TEXTS 4.23 – 4.24

Acting in a devotional mood with freedom from the desires of sense gratification uncovers the spiritual nature. In this way, acts of sacrifice connect one with transcendence.
Sacrifice uncovers spiritual nature and reveals Brahman as follows
Maya (illusion) is that which covers spirit
Desire for sense gratification invokes maya
Detachment from sense gratification dissolves maya and thus reveals spirit (Brahman)
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.18 Since engagement and non-engagement (in action) depend on an agent, therefore, yah, he who; pasyet, ie. pasyati, finds; akarma, inaction, absence of action; karmani, in action-karma means whatever is done, action in general; in tha action-; and yah, who; finds karma, action; akarmani, in inaction, in the absence of action; sah, he; is buddhiman, a wise one; manusyesu, among men. All dealings involving an act, accessories, etc. exist certainly on the plane of ignorance, [Both engagement and non-engagement presuppose agentship and an act of some kind. This, however, holds good on the plane of ignorance, but not on that of Self-realization.] only so long as one has not attained to the Reality. He is a yogi, yuktah, engaged in yoga; and a krtsna-karma-krt, performer of all actions. One who discriminates between action and actions. One who discriminates between action and inaction is praised thus. Objection: Well, what is meant by this contradictory statement, 'He who finds inaction in action', and 'action in inaction'? For action cannot become inaction, nor inaction action. That being so, how can a witness have (such) an incongruous perception? Vedantin: Is it not that [Ast. reads na in place of nanu.-Tr.] to an ordinary foolsih observer, that which is reality is inaction appears as action, and similarly, action itself as inaction? That being so, in order to show things as they are the Lord says, 'He who finds inaction in action', etc. Therefore there is no incongruity. Besides, the alifications such as 'intelligent' etc. (thus) become logical. And by saying, 'there is something to be known', is implied the perception of things as they are. Moreover, freedom from evil cannot follow from an erroneous perception; whereas it has been said, 'by knowing which you will become free from evil'. Therefore, one account of action and inaction being perceived contrarily by the creatures, the Lord's utterance, 'he who finds inaction in action,' etc. is for dispelling their contrary perception. Not that in the empirical plane inaction has action as its receptacle, like a plum in a bowl! Nor even has action inaction as its receptacle, because inaction is a negation of action. Therefore, action and inaction are actually perceived contrarily by the ordinary persons-like seeing water in a mirage, or silver in nacre. Objection: Is it not that to every one action is action itself? Never is there an exception to this. Vedantin: That is not so, becuase when a boat is moving, motionless trees on the bank appear to move in the opposite direction to a man on the boat; an absence of motion is noticed in distant moving things which are not near one's eyes. Similarly, here also occurs the contrary perceptions, viz seeing action in inaction under the idea, 'I am doing', [Ast. omits 'aham karomi iti, under the idea, "I am doing"'.-Tr.] and seeing, inaction in acion,-because of which it is said, 'He who finds inaction in action,' etc. in order to eliminate them. As such, although this answer has been given more than once, still a man becomes repeatedly deluded under the influence of a totally opposite perception. And forgetting the truth that has been heard again and again, he repeatedly raises false issues and estions! And therefore, observing that the subject is difficult to understand, the Lord gives His answer again and again. The absence of action in the Self-well-known from the Vedas, Smrtis and logic, as stated in, '(It is said that) This is unmanifest; This is inconceivable' (2.25), 'Never is this One born, and never does It die' (2.20; Ka. 1.2.18), etc.-has been and will be spoken of. The contrary perception of action in that actionless Self, i.e. in inaction, is very deep-rooted, owing to which 'even the intelligent are confounded as to what is action and what is inaction.' And as a conseence of the superimposition of aciton pertaining to the body etc. on the Self, there arises such ideas as, 'I am an agent; this is my action; its result is to be enjoyed by me.' Similarly, with the idea, 'I shall remain iet, whery I shall be free from exertion, free from activity, and happy', and superimposing on the Self the cessation of activities pertaining to the body and organs and the resulting happiness, a man imagines, 'I shall not do anything; I shall sit ietly and happily.' That being so, the Lord says, 'he who finds inaction in action,' etc. with a view to removing this contrary understanding of man. And here in this world, though action belonging to the body and organs continues to be action, still it is superimposed by everyone on the acitonless, unchanging Self, as a result of which even a learned person things, 'I act.' Therefore, in action (karmani), which is universally considered by all people to be inherent in the Self, like the perception of motion in the (stationary) trees on the bank of a river-(in that action) he who contrariwise finds the fact of inaction, like perceiving absence of motion in those trees-. And, in inaction (akarmani) in the cessation of the activities pertaining to the body and organs and ascribed to the Self in the same way that actions are ascribed-, in that action, he who sees action because of egoism being implicit in the idea, 'I am happily seated ietly, without doing anything'-; he who knows thus the distinction between action and inaction, is wise, is learned among men; he is engaged in yoga, he is a yogi, and a performer of all actions. And he, freed from evil, attains fulfilment. This is the meaning. This verse is interpreted by some in another way. How? (Thus:) 'Since the daily obligatory duties (nityakarmas) certainly have no results when performed as a dedication to God, therefore, in a secondary sense, they are said to be inaction. Again, the non-performance of these (nitya-karmas) is inaction; since this produces an evil result, therefore it is called action, verily in a figurative sense. That being so, he who sees inaction in the daily obligatory duties (nitya-karmas) owing to the obsence of their results-in the same way as a cow that does not yield milk is said to be not a cow, though in reality it is so-so also, in the non-performance of the daily obligatory duties, i.e. in inaction, he who sees action since that yields results such as hell etc৷৷.' This explanation is not logical, because freedom from evil as a result of such knowledge is unreasonable, and the utterance of the Lord in the sentence, '৷৷.by knowing which you will become freed from evil', will be contradicted. How? Even if it be that liberation from evil follows from the performance of nitya-karmas, it cannot, however, follow from the knowledge of the absence of their results. For it has not been enjoined (anywhere) that knowledge of the nityakarmas (themselves), leads to the result of freedom from evil. Nor has this been stated here by the Lord Himself. Hery is refuted the 'seeing of action in inaction' [As explained by others.-Tr.], for (according to the opponent) 'seeing of action in inaction' has not been enjoined here [Here, in the present verse.] as a duty, but (what has been enjoined is) merely that performance of the nityakarmas is obligatory. Moreover, no result can accrue from the knowledge that evil arises from non-performance of nityakramas. Nor even has non-performance of nityakarmas. been enjoined as something that should be known. Besides, such results as freedom from evil, wisdom, engagement in yoga, and being a performer of all actions cannot reasonably follow from a false perception of action as inaction. Nor is this a eulogy of false perception. [The stated results accrue from correct knowledge, not from false perception; and correct knowledge alone is praise-worthy.] Indeed, false perception is itself an abvious form of evil! How can it bring about liberation from another evil? Surely, darkness does not become the remover of darkness! Opponent: Well, the seeing of inaction in action, or the seeing of action in inaction-that is not a false perception. Vadantin: What then? Opponent: It is a figurative statement based on the existence or the non-existence of results. Vedantin: Not so, because there is no such scriptural statement that something results from knowing action as inaction and inaction as action, even in a figurative sense. Besides, nothing particular is gained by rejecting what is heard of (in the scriptures) and imagining something that is not. Further, it was possible (for the Lord) to express in His own words that there is no result from the nityakarmas, and that by their non-performance one would have to go to hell. Under such circumstances, what was the need of the ambiguous statement, 'He who sees inaction in action,' etc., which is misleading to others? This being the case, such an explanation by anyone will be clearly tantamount to imagining that statement of the Lord as meant for deluding people. Moreover, this subject-matter (performance of nityakarmas) is not something to be protected with mystifying words. It is not even logical to say that the subject-matter will become easy for comprehension if it is stated again and again through different words. For, the subject-matter that was stated more clearly in, 'Your right is for action alone' (2.47), does not need any repetition. And everwhere it is said that whatever is good and ought to be practised deserves to be understood; anything purposeloss does not deserve to be known. Besides, neither is false knowledge worth aciring nor is the semblance of an object presented by it worth knowing. Nor even can any evil, which is an entity, arise from the non-performance of nityakarmas, which is a non-entity, for there is the statement, 'Of the unreal there is no being' (2.16), and (in the Upanisad) it has been pointed out, 'How can existence originate from nonexistence?' (Ch. 4.2.2). Since emergence of the existent from the nonexistent has been denied, therefore anyone's assertion that the existent originates from the nonexistent will amount to saying that a non-entity becomes an entity, and an entity becomes a non-entity! And that is not rational because it runs counter to all the means of valid knowledge. Further, the scriptures cannot enjoin fruitless actions, they being naturally painful; and it is illogical that what is painful should be done intentionally. Also, if it is admitted that falling into hell results from their non-performance (i.e. of the nityakarmas), then that too is surely a source of evil. In either case, whether one undertakes them or not, the scriptures will be imagined to be useless. And there will be a contradiction with your own standpoint when, after holding that the nityakarmas are fruitless, you assert that they lead to Liberation. Therefore, the meaning of 'He who finds inaction in action,' etc. is just what stands out literally. And the verse has been explained by us accordingly. The aforesaid perception of 'inaction in action,' etc. is being praised:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.18 Here by the term 'non-action', the knowledge of the self, which is distinct from action and which forms the subject under consideration, is meant. 'He who sees non-action in action and also action in non-action,' denotes him who can perceive knowledge of the self even while action is being performed and who can also perceive action while engaged in non-action, i.e., knowledge of the self. What is the import of this saying? What is taught here is this: One can perceive, by constant contemplation on the truth about the self, that the action that is being performed in itself is a form of knowledge. One can also perceive that this knowledge is also of the form of Karma because of its being contained in Karma Yoga. Both these (i.e., action in the form of knowledge and knowledge in the form of actions) are accomplished by contemplation on the true nature of the self, even while work is being performed. Thus, he who can see actions as included in contemplation on the reality of the self, is wise, i.e., he knows the full meaning of the Sastras; he is fit among men, i.e., fit to attain release. He alone has fulfilled all actions, i.e., carried out the entire purpose of the Sastras. [The purport is that no contradiction between knowledge and action is felt by one who knows the philosophy of the self]. How is the form of knowledge accomplished through works which are obviously activities that are being performed? Sri Krsna explains:
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.18 Karmani etc : He who finds the actions, [seemingly] of his own, to be non-actions [of his], on account of his being non-performer [of any action], because of his state of total tranility; and he who recognises the non-actions [of his] i.e., the actions performed by others, as actions being performed by himself (or who recognises the non-actions undertaken by others as being undertaken by himself), because of his intrinsic nature of the fully risen state; that person alone is a man of intelligence in the midst of all; and he [alone] performs action fully i.e., in its entirity. Therefore what fruit should be borne for him by what action ? This is at the stage of rising. But, at the stage of total tranility he injures, or cuts all actions. Thus he performs all action or performs no action. This is the secret and sacred knowledge, got by sitting near (by serving) the feet of the preceptors. Therefore -
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.18 He who seeth inaction in action and action in inaction, he is wise among men; he is a Yogi and performer of all actions.
Commentary

4.18 कर्मणि in action? अकर्म inaction? यः who? पश्येत् would see? अकर्मणि in inaction? च and? कर्म action? यः who? सः he? बुद्धिमान् wise? मनुष्येषु among men? सः he? युक्तः Yogi? कृत्स्नकर्मकृत् performer of all actions.Commentary In common parlance action means movement of the body? movement of the hands and feet? and inaction means to sit iet.It is the idea of agency? the idea I am the doer that binds man to Samsara. If this idea vanishes? action is no action at all. It will not bind one to Samsara. This is inaction in action. If you stand as s spectator or silent witness of Natures activities? feeling Nature does everything I am nondoer (Akarta)? if you identify yourself with the actionless Self? no matter what work or how much of it is done? action is no action at all. This is inaction in action. By such a practice and feeling? action loses its binding nature.A man may sit ietly. He may not do anything. But if he has the idea of agency or doership? or if he thinks that he is the doer? he is every doing action? though he is sitting ietly. This is action in inaction. The restless mind will ever be doing actions even though one sits ietly. Actions of the mind are real actions. Nor can anyone even for one moment remain really actionless? for helplessly is everyone driven to action by the alities of Nature. (Chapter III.5)Inaction also induces the feeling of egoism. The inactive man says? I sit ietly I do nothing. Inaction? like action? is wrongly attributed to the Self.He is the performer of all actions who knows this truth. He has attained the end of all actions? i.e.? freedom or knowledge or perfection.When a steamer moves? the trees on the shore which are motionless? appear to move in the opposite direction to a man who is in the steamer. Moving objects that are very far away appear to be stationary or motionless. Even so in the case of the Self inaction is mistaken for action and,action for inaction.The Self is actionless (Akarta or nondoer? Nishkriya or without work). The body and the senses perform action. The actions of the body and the senses are falsely and wrongly attributed by the ignorant to the actionless Self. Therefore the ignorant man thinks? I act. He thinks that the Self is the doer or the agent of the action. This is a mistake. This is ignorance.Just as motion does not really belong to the trees on the shore which appear to move in the opposite direction to a man on board the ship? so also action does not really pertain to the Self.This ignorance which is the cause of birth and death vanishes when you attain Selfrealisaion.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.18 He who finds inaction in action, and action in inaction, he is the wise one [Possessed of the knowledge of Brahman] among men; he is engaged in yoga and is a performer of all actions!
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.18 He who can see inaction in action, and action in inaction, is the wisest among men. He is a saint, even though he still acts.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
One who sees inaction in action and action in inaction is intelligent among men — yogic vision sees beyond the obvious.
Practical Applications
  • Notice when your busy 'doing' is spiritually idle (action that is inaction).
  • Notice when your visible 'rest' is full of contemplative engagement (inaction that is action).
  • Trust this paradox in evaluating your spiritual life.
Reflection Questions
  • What 'busy' part of my life is actually empty?
  • What 'idle' part is secretly fertile?

A river that looks still on the surface may be carrying powerful currents below; another river churning at the surface may be only a thin sheet over stone. Right vision in spiritual life is exactly this surface/depth discrimination. Kṛṣṇa is naming the eye that can read action and inaction as they really run, not as they merely appear.

Haridāsa Ṭhākura's three lakhs

To outward appearance, Haridāsa Ṭhākura sat alone in a cave and 'did nothing' — no temple management, no preaching tours, no public works. Yet he chanted three hundred thousand names of Kṛṣṇa daily, every day, for years.

Gauḍīya hagiography preserves this as the textbook case of akarmaṇi karma — action inside what looked like inaction. Caitanya Mahāprabhu declared him nāmācārya. The 'idleness' of his cave was, in the verse's eye, the most fertile karma of his age.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.19

↗
यस्य सर्वे समारम्भाः कामसंकल्पवर्जिताः । ज्ञानाग्निदग्धकर्माणं तमाहुः पण्डितं बुधाः ॥ १९ ॥
yasya sarve samārambhāḥ
[yasya sarve samaarambhaah]
kāma-saṅkalpa-varjitāḥ
[kaama-sankalpa-varjitaah]
jñānāgni-dagdha-karmāṇaṁ
[jnaanaagni-dagdha-karmaanam]
tam āhuḥ paṇḍitaṁ budhāḥ
[tam aahuh panditam budhaah]
yasya — one whose sarve — all sorts of samārambhāḥ — attempts kāma — based on desire for sense gratification saṅkalpa — determination varjitāḥ — are devoid of jñāna — of perfect knowledge agni — by the fire dagdha — burned karmāṇam — whose work tam — him āhuḥ — declare paṇḍitam — learned budhāḥ — those who know .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yasya sarve samārambhāḥ
yasya
one whose
sarve
all sorts of
samārambhāḥ
attempts
kāma-saṅkalpa-varjitāḥ
kāma
based on desire for sense gratification
saṅkalpa
determination
varjitāḥ
are devoid of
jñānāgni-dagdha-karmāṇaṁ
jñāna
of perfect knowledge
agni
by the fire
dagdha
burned
karmāṇam
whose work
tam āhuḥ paṇḍitaṁ budhāḥ
tam
him
āhuḥ
declare
paṇḍitam
learned
budhāḥ
those who know .
  • samārambhāḥ — endeavors, undertakings
    Sam + ā + √rabh — 'beginnings undertaken together.' Plural — every endeavor, the whole portfolio of initiatives. The test is not the avoidance of action but the cleanness of every initiation.
  • kāma — desire
    From √kam — 'to desire.' Specifically sense-desire here. The first thread that must be absent. Kāma is the seed of every grasping action.
  • saṅkalpa — selfish intention / mental determination
    Sam + √klṛp — 'the mental fixing of a plan.' Saṅkalpa is the inner formulation: 'I will do X so that Y happens for me.' Even without kāma's heat, saṅkalpa's quiet plan can carry self-purpose. The verse demands both be absent.
  • varjitāḥ — devoid of, free from
    Past passive participle of √vṛj — 'avoided, excluded.' Strong word: not merely 'reduced' but excluded. The paṇḍita's endeavors do not contain even traces of kāma-saṅkalpa.
  • dagdha — burned
    Past passive participle of √dah — 'burned, incinerated.' Paired with jñāna-agni (the fire of knowledge), the verse names karma as that which has been *burned through*. Knowledge is grammatically the fire; the residue of action is incinerated at the moment of doing.
  • paṇḍitam — a learned man
    Accusative. Not just 'knowledgeable' — the Sanskrit paṇḍita signifies one whose knowledge is integrated into life. The budhāḥ (wise ones) call such a person paṇḍita. Recognition by the wise is the criterion.
One is understood to be in full knowledge whose every endeavor is devoid of desire for sense gratification. He is said by sages to be a worker for whom the reactions of work have been burned up by the fire of perfect knowledge.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The genuine paṇḍita is identified by inner posture, not credentials: every undertaking is devoid of selfish design, and his accumulated karma has been incinerated in the fire of knowledge. Action continues; bondage does not.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Introduces the metaphor ज्ञानाग्नि — fire of knowledge — that will recur in 4.37. The first cola defines the precondition (motiveless work); the second describes the result (karmic combustion); the third gives the name (paṇḍita). काम-संकल्प (desire-resolution) is the precise psychological root that must be uprooted.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
यस्य सर्वे समारम्भाः काम-संकल्प-वर्जिताः, तम् ज्ञान-अग्नि-दग्ध-कर्माणम् बुधाः पण्डितम् आहुः।
yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāma-saṃkalpa-varjitāḥ, tam jñāna-agni-dagdha-karmāṇam budhāḥ paṇḍitam āhuḥ|
He all of whose undertakings are devoid of desire-driven intent — him, whose actions are burnt by the fire of knowledge, the wise call a paṇḍita.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
यस्य सर्वे समारम्भाः काम-संकल्प-वर्जिताः । ज्ञान-अग्नि-दग्ध-कर्माणम् तम् आहुः पण्डितम् बुधाः ॥
yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāma-saṃkalpa-varjitāḥ | jñāna-agni-dagdha-karmāṇam tam āhuḥ paṇḍitam budhāḥ ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
यस्य yasya यद् (rel. pron. (pronoun)) gen.sg. (genitive singular)m. whose
सर्वे sarve सर्व (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. all
समारम्भाः samārambhāḥ सम्+आ+√रभ् → समारम्भ (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) undertakings
काम-संकल्प-वर्जिताः kāma-saṃkalpa-varjitāḥ काम + संकल्प + वर्जित (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) free from desire-resolutions
ज्ञान-अग्नि-दग्ध-कर्माणम् jñāna-agni-dagdha-karmāṇam ज्ञान + अग्नि + दग्ध (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + कर्मन् acc.sg. (accusative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) one whose works are burnt by the fire of knowledge
तम् tam तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m. him
आहुः āhuḥ √अह् perf. (perfect) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice), used as pres. (present) they call
पण्डितम् paṇḍitam पण्डित (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) wise / learned
बुधाः budhāḥ बुध (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) the awakened ones

Only a person in full knowledge can understand the activities of a person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Because the person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is devoid of all kinds of sense-gratificatory propensities, it is to be understood that he has burned up the reactions of his work by perfect knowledge of his constitutional position as the eternal servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is actually learned who has attained to such perfection of knowledge. Development of this knowledge of eternal servitorship to the Lord is compared to fire. Such a fire, once kindled, can burn up all kinds of reactions to work.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
19. The wise say that he is learned who, engaging in all activities, but being devoid of desire for enjoyment, has burned up all actions by the fire of knowledge.
Commentary

This concept is further explained in five verses. One who completely engages in activity (samārambhāḥ) devoid of desires to attain objects of enjoyment performs actions consumed by the fire of knowledge, whether the actions are prescribed (karma) or forbidden (vikarma). In this way the nature of vikarma should be understood. [Note: Vikarma is not directly discussed in the text, though it was mentioned in verse 17.] Just as the qualified person sees that karma does not lead to bondage, he also sees that vikarma or forbidden action do not accrue bondage. This verse is in agreement with the previous verse (seeing inaction in action). Later it will be said: api ced asi pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāpa-kṛt-tamaḥ sarvaṁ jñāna-plavenaiva vṛjinaṁ santariṣyasi yathaidhāṁsi samiddho ’gnir bhasma-sāt kurute ’rjuna jñānāgniḥ sarva-karmāṇi bhasma-sāt kurute tathā Even if you are considered to be the most sinful of all sinners, when you are situated in the boat of transcendental knowledge you will be able to cross over the ocean of miseries. As a blazing fire turns firewood to ashes, O Arjuna, so does the fire of knowledge burn to ashes all reactions to material activities. BG 4.36-37

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
19. The wise say that he is learned who engages in all activities, devoid of expectation of desired results, because he burns up all actions by the fire of his eventual realization of ātmā.
Commentary

In five verses the Lord speaks karma as a form of jñāna. He whose performance of all actions (samārambhāh) is devoid of expectation of desired results (kāma saṅkalpa varijitāḥ), who aims at realizing ātmā through his actions, is called a learned man, one who knows ātmā (paṇḍitam), by the wise (budhāḥ). Why is he called so? When his heart becomes pure by execution of desireless duties, then all his accumulated karmas will have been burned up by the fire of ātmā jñāna which has made its appearance.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

What makes a person akarma? When he has no desires for sense gratification. That is niskama karma, but what makes it bhakti is in addition to not desire sense gratification for himself,is his desire to please Krsna. Texts 20 to 24 describe this akarma work.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

A devotee in transcendental knowledge never desires sense enjoyment because He knows Kṛṣṇa as

his Lord and master and himself as Kṛṣṇa’s servant. He is thus freed from material desires, and his

actions (akarma) produce no reactions.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.19 Budhah, the wise, the knowers of Brahman; ahuh, call; tam, him; panditam, learned, in the real sense; yasya, whose, of the one who perceives as stated above; samarambhah, actions-whatever are undertaken; are sarve, all; kama-sankalpa-varjitah, devoid of desires and the thoughts which are their (desires') causes (see 2.62)-i.e., (those actions) are performed as mere movements, without any selfish purpose: if they are performed by one (already) engaged in actions, then they are for preventing people from going astray, and if they are done by one who has withdrawn from actions, then they are merely for the maintenance of the body-; and jnanagni-dagdha-karmanam, whose actions have been burnt away by the fire of wisdom. Finding inaction etc. in action etc. is jnana, wisdom; that itself is agnih, fire. He whose actions, karma, described as good and bad, have been dagdhani, burnt away by that fire of wisdom, is jnana-agni-dagdha-karma. However, one who is a perceiver of 'inaction' etc. [Perceiver of inaction etc.: He who knows the truth about action and inaction as explained before.-Tr.] is free from actions owing to the very fact of his seeing 'inaction' etc. He is a monk, who acts merely for the purpose of maintaining the body. Being so, he does not engage in actions although he might have done so before the dawn of discrimination. He again who, having been engaged in actions under the influence of past tendencies, later on becomes endowed with the fullest Self-knowledge, he surely renounces (all) [Ast. adds this word sarva, all.-Tr.] actions along with their accessories as he does nnot find any purpose in activity. For some reason, if it becomes impossible to renounce actions and he, for the sake of preventing people from going astray, even remains engaged as before in actions-without attachment to those actions and their results because of the absence of any selfish purpose-, still he surely does nothing at all! His actions verily become 'inaction' because of having been burnt away by the fire of wisdom. By way of pointing out this idea, the Lord says:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.19 In the case of an aspirant for release, all undertakings of actions in the form of obligatory, occasional and desiderative acts accomplished through the acisition of materials for their performance as also other works, are free from desire, i.e., are devoid of attachment to fruits. They are devoid of delusive identification. If the mind identifies the self with Prakrti and its Gunas, it is Sankalpa, i.e., 'delusive identification.' Genuine Karma Yoga is free from such identification. Such identification is overcome through contemplation on the real nature of the self as different from Prakrti. Those who know the truth call him a sage, who acts in this way and whose previous Karmas are thery burnt up by the fire of knowledge of the real nature of the self generated along with his actions. He is a true Karma Yogin. Thus that knowledge is involved in true Karma Yoga, is established. Sri Krsna elaborates this point again:
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.19 Yasya etc. The actions, performed without intention for the desirable objects, - i.e., the fruits desired for - are burnt up by putting them into the fire of wisdom, the nature of which has been earlier described , and also is to be described in the seel.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.19 He whose undertakings are all devoid of desires and (selfish) purposes and whose actions have been burnt by the fire of knowledge, him the wise call a sage.
Commentary

4.19 यस्य whose? सर्वे all? समारम्भाः undertakings? कामसङ्कल्पवर्जिताः devoid of desires and purposes? ज्ञानाग्निदग्धकर्माणम् whose actions have been burnt by the fire of knowledge? तम् him? आहुः call? पण्डितम् a sage? बुधाः the wise.Commentary A sage performs actions only with a view to set an example to the masses. Though he works? he does nothing as he has no selfish interests? as his actions are burnt by the fire of wisdom which consists in the realisaion of inaction in action? through the knowledge of the Self or BrahmaJnana. BrahmaJnana is a mighty spiritual fire which consumes the results of all kinds of actions (Karmas)? good and bad? and makes the enlightened sage ite free from the bonds of action. The sage who leads a life of perfect renunciation does only what is reired for the bare existence of his body. (Cf.III.19IV.10IV.37).

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.19 The wise call him learned whose actions are all devoid of desires and their thougts, [Kama-sankalpa is variously translated as 'desires and purposes', 'plans and desires for results', 'hankering for desires', etc. But Sankarcarya shows sankalpa as the cause of kama. -Tr.] and whose actions have been burnt away by the fire of wisdom.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.19 The wise call him a sage, for whatever he undertakes is free from the motive of desire, and his deeds are purified by the fire of Wisdom.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)
Related verses
He whose every undertaking is free from desire and selfish purpose, his work burned by the fire of perfect knowledge — him the wise call learned.
Practical Applications
  • Aspire to actions whose backward-trace shows no selfish thread.
  • Examine your intentions before, during, and after — not just before.
  • Allow knowledge to burn the karmic residue of past selfish acts.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I still working from a hidden selfish thread?
  • What knowledge would burn it cleanly?

A blacksmith's bellows-fire reduces iron-ore impurities to slag in minutes; the same metal would corrode for years without it. Knowledge is the bellows-fire of karma. Actions undertaken without selfish thread are burned clean before they cool; the verse calls this the paṇḍita's signature.

Bharata Mahārāja's restitution

When Emperor Bharata, after his fall as the merchant Jaḍa-Bharata, finally re-emerged as a self-realized brāhmaṇa, every action he performed was free of saṅkalpa for sense pleasure. He carried palanquins when ordered, walked through forests when set free, accepted abuse silently — every endeavor cleansed of personal motive.

Bhāgavatam holds him up as one whose work the budhāḥ call paṇḍita — not because he was clever but because his karma was already dagdha by jñāna at the point of doing.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.20

↗
त्यक्त्वा कर्मफलासङ्गं नित्यतृप्तो निराश्रयः । कर्मण्यभिप्रवृत्तोऽपि नैव किञ्चित्करोति सः ॥ २० ॥
tyaktvā karma-phalāsaṅgaṁ
[tyaktvaa karma-phalaasangam]
nitya-tṛpto nirāśrayaḥ
[nitya-tripto niraashrayah]
karmaṇy abhipravṛtto ’pi
[karmany abhipravritto ’pi]
naiva kiñcit karoti saḥ
[naiva kinchit karoti sah]
tyaktvā — having given up karma - phala - āsaṅgam — attachment for fruitive results nitya — always tṛptaḥ — being satisfied nirāśrayaḥ — without any shelter karmaṇi — in activity abhipravṛttaḥ — being fully engaged api — in spite of na — does not eva — certainly kiñcit — anything karoti — do saḥ — he .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tyaktvā karma-phalāsaṅgaṁ
tyaktvā
having given up
karma - phala - āsaṅgam
attachment for fruitive results
nitya-tṛpto nirāśrayaḥ
nitya
always
tṛptaḥ
being satisfied
nirāśrayaḥ
without any shelter
karmaṇy abhipravṛtto ’pi
karmaṇi
in activity
abhipravṛttaḥ
being fully engaged
api
in spite of
naiva kiñcit karoti saḥ
na
does not
eva
certainly
kiñcit
anything
karoti
do
saḥ
he .
  • karma - phala - āsaṅgam — attachment to the fruits of action
    Triple compound: karma + phala + āsaṅga (clinging). The thing renounced is named precisely — not action, not even results, but the *clinging* to results. Same teaching as 2.47 but here in its lived form.
  • nitya — always, eternally
    The qualifier matters: not occasionally satisfied but *eternally* satisfied. The state is structural, not circumstantial. This is the distinguishing mark of the self-situated devotee.
  • tṛptaḥ — satisfied
    Past passive participle of √tṛp — 'fed full, satiated.' The image is of a creature already eaten to fullness; food in front of him is not a temptation. Spiritual fullness produces material immunity.
  • nirāśrayaḥ — independent, without dependence
    Nis + ā + √śri — 'without leaning on.' He does not lean on outer supports. His balance comes from within. Many devotees confuse this with isolation; the verse means inner self-sufficiency, not antisocial life.
  • abhipravṛttaḥ — engaged fully
    Abhi + pra + √vṛt — 'fully launched into.' The verse insists: such a person is *engaged in action*, not retreating from it. Detachment is not non-engagement.
  • kiñcit — anything (at all)
    An emphatic 'whatever' — 'he does not do *anything at all*.' The paradox the verse closes on: full action, zero doing. From the soul's vantage, nothing is being added to its account.
Abandoning all attachment to the results of his activities, ever satisfied and independent, he performs no fruitive action, although engaged in all kinds of undertakings.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Once attachment to fruits is dropped, the inner ledger goes blank: he is satisfied always, leans on nothing, and even hectic outward activity registers as 'nothing at all.' The verse re-states 4.18's paradox in psychological terms.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
नित्य-तृप्त (ever-content) and निराश्रय (without dependence) are the inner conditions; अभिप्रवृत्त (fully engaged) is the outer fact. The conclusion न एव किञ्चित् करोति is the akarma-in-karma seen earlier. The verse forms a continuous chain 4.18 → 4.19 → 4.20 elaborating one insight.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
कर्म-फल-आसङ्गम् त्यक्त्वा, नित्य-तृप्तः निराश्रयः (सन्), सः कर्मणि अभिप्रवृत्तः अपि न एव किञ्चित् करोति।
karma-phala-āsaṅgam tyaktvā, nitya-tṛptaḥ nirāśrayaḥ (san), saḥ karmaṇi abhipravṛttaḥ api na eva kiñcit karoti|
Having abandoned attachment to the fruit of action, ever-content and independent, even when fully engaged in action he does nothing at all.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
त्यक्त्वा कर्म-फल-आसङ्गम् नित्य-तृप्तः निराश्रयः । कर्मणि अभिप्रवृत्तः अपि न एव किञ्चित् करोति सः ॥
tyaktvā karma-phala-āsaṅgam nitya-tṛptaḥ nirāśrayaḥ | karmaṇi abhipravṛttaḥ api na eva kiñcit karoti saḥ ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
त्यक्त्वा tyaktvā √त्यज् abs. (absolutive) having abandoned
कर्म-फल-आसङ्गम् karma-phala-āsaṅgam कर्मन् + फल + आसङ्ग (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) attachment to the fruit of action
नित्य-तृप्तः nitya-tṛptaḥ नित्य + तृप्त (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., karmadhāraya ever-satisfied
निराश्रयः nirāśrayaḥ निर्+आश्रय (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular), bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) without external support
कर्मणि karmaṇi कर्मन् (n.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in action
अभिप्रवृत्तः abhipravṛttaḥ अभि+प्र+√वृत् p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. fully engaged
अपि api ind. (indeclinable), concessive even though
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
एव eva ind. (indeclinable), emphatic at all
किञ्चित् kiñcit indef. pron. (pronoun) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. anything
करोति karoti √कृ pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) does
सः saḥ तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. he

This freedom from the bondage of actions is possible only in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, when one is doing everything for Kṛṣṇa. A Kṛṣṇa conscious person acts out of pure love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore he has no attraction for the results of the action. He is not even attached to his personal maintenance, for everything is left to Kṛṣṇa. Nor is he anxious to secure things, nor to protect things already in his possession. He does his duty to the best of his ability and leaves everything to Kṛṣṇa. Such an unattached person is always free from the resultant reactions of good and bad; it is as though he were not doing anything. This is the sign of akarma, or actions without fruitive reactions. Any other action, therefore, devoid of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, is binding upon the worker, and that is the real aspect of vikarma, as explained hereinbefore.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
20. Though intently engaged in actions, having given up the desire for results of action, being always satisfied, non-dependent on others, this person does nothing at all.
Commentary

This person is always satisfied by his own bliss (nitya-tṛptaḥ). He does not take shelter at all of anything for his livelihood (nirāśrayaḥ).

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
20. Though intently engaged in actions, but having given up the desire for results of action, being always satisfied in realization of ātmā, non-dependent on others, this person does nothing at all.
Commentary

This verse elaborates the point. Having given up attachment to the results of work, satisfied with constant realization of ātmā to be accomplished in the future, devoid of taking shelter of anything even for livelihood, a person so qualified, though engaged in actions, does nothing at all. This is the state of ārurukṣu, one aspiring for the goal, in which one produces steadiness in jñāna under the pretext of performing actions. This indicates that one should understand that the very nature of vikarma or kāmya karma is to produce bondage. [Note: The Lord does not discuss vikarma in detail in these verses, though he mentioned it in verse 17.]

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

We should not give up work; we should be satisfied by dutiful work. We should give up attachment

to the fruits of work. This verse describes a sādhaka, one endeavoring for perfection. The perfec-

tion of this consciousness (siddha) is explained in verses 21 and 22.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.20 With the help of the above-mentioned wisdom, tyaktva, having given up the idea of agentship; and phala-asangam, attachment to the results of action; he who is nitya-trptah, ever-trptah, ever-contented, i.e. has no hankering for objects; and nirasrayah, dependent on nothing-. Asraya means that on which a person leans, desiring to achieve some human goal. The idea is that he is dependent of any support which may be a means of attaining some coveted seen or unseen result. In reality, actions done by a man of Knowledge are certainly inactions, since he is endowed with the realization of the actionless Self. Actions together with their accessories must be relinished by one who has become thus, because they have no end to serve. This being so, api, even though; he remains abhi-pravrttah, engaged as before; karmani, in actions-getting out of those (actions) being impossible-, either with the intention of preventing people from going astray or with a view to avoiding the censure of the wise people; sah, he; eva, really; na karoti, does not do; kincit, anything, because he is endued with the realization of the actionless Self. [From the subjective standpoint of the enlightened there are no actions, but ordinary people mistakenly think them to be actions, which in reality are a mere semblance of it.] On the other hand, one who is the opposite of the above-mentioned one, (and) in whom, even before undertaking works, has dawned the realization of his identity with Brahman, the all-pervasive, inmost, actionless Self; who,being bereft of solicitation for desirable objects seen or unseen, has renounced actions along with their accessories, by virtue of seeing no purpose to be served by undertaking actions meant to secure some seen or unseen result, and makes effort only for the maintenance of the body, he, the monk steadfast in Knowledge, becomes free. Hence, in order to express this idea the Lord says:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.20 Whoever performs actions, renouncing attachment to their fruits and is satisfied with the eternal, i.e., satisfied with his own self, and dependent on none, i.e., devoid of dependence on transient Prakrti (body and external nature) - such a perosn, even though fully engaged in actions, does not act at all. He is engaged in the practice of knowledge under the form of action. Again, Karma, having the form of knowledge, is examined:
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.20 See Comment under 4.21
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.20 Having abandoned attachment to the fruits of the action, ever content, depending on nothing, he does not do anything though engaged in activity.
Commentary

4.20 त्यक्त्वा having abandoned? कर्मफलासङ्गम् attachment to the fruits of action? नित्यतृप्तः even content? निराश्रयः depending on nothing? कर्मणि in action? अभिप्रवृत्तः engaged? अपि even? न not? एव verily? किञ्चित् anything? करोति does? सः he.Commentary The same idea of inaction in action is repeated here to produce a deep impression on the minds of the aspirants. He who works for the wellbeing of the world and he who performs actions without egoism and attachment for the fruits? to set an example to the masses? really does nothing at all though he is ever engaged in activity? as he possesses the knowledge of the Self which is beyond all activity and as he has realised his identity with It.As Brahman the Absolute is selfcontained? all the desires are gratified if one realises the Self. He is ever satisfied and does not depend on anything? just as a man who has the favour of the king does not depend on the minister or the government official for anything. (Cf.IV.41)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.20 Having given up attachment to the results of action, he who is ever-contented, dependent on nothing, he really does not do anything even though engaged in action.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.20 Having surrendered all claim to the results of his actions, always contented and independent, in reality he does nothing, even though he is apparently acting.
Related values
Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)
Related verses
Free from attachment to results, ever satisfied and independent — though engaged in action, he does nothing at all.
Practical Applications
  • Cultivate self-satisfaction (nitya-tṛpta) as a defense against result-anxiety.
  • Reduce your dependence on others' praise to fuel work.
  • Find the 'doing nothing' inside the doing.
Reflection Questions
  • Where do I still need praise to keep going?
  • What does 'satisfied within' feel like for me?

A lamp full of oil burns steadily through the night without needing the wick to ask for more fuel; an empty lamp needs constant attention. Nitya-tṛpta is the inner state of the full lamp — never asking the outer world for what it cannot supply. Such a one acts but, from the soul's perspective, performs nothing.

Śukadeva on the move

Śukadeva walked through the world naked and silent, with no destination of his own. He stopped where he was called; he spoke where he was asked; he ate what was offered. Bhāgavatam shows him entering Parīkṣit's hearing for seven days, fully active, and then dissolving back into his independent wandering.

Nitya-tṛptaḥ, nirāśrayaḥ — eternally satisfied, taking no shelter. He performed enormous spiritual service (the speaking of Bhāgavatam) yet from his side did nothing at all, because nothing was added to or subtracted from his fullness.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.21

↗
निराशीर्यतचित्तात्मा त्यक्तसर्वपरिग्रहः । शारीरं केवलं कर्म कुर्वन्नाप्‍नोति किल्बिषम् ॥ २१ ॥
nirāśīr yata-cittātmā
[niraasheer yata-chittaatmaa]
tyakta-sarva-parigrahaḥ
[tyakta-sarva-parigrahah]
śārīraṁ kevalaṁ karma
[shaareeram kevalam karma]
kurvan nāpnoti kilbiṣam
[kurvan naapnoti kilbisham]
nirāśīḥ — without desire for the result yata — controlled citta - ātmā — mind and intelligence tyakta — giving up sarva — all parigrahaḥ — sense of proprietorship over possessions śārīram — in keeping body and soul together kevalam — only karma — work kurvan — doing na — never āpnoti — does acquire kilbiṣam — sinful reactions .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nirāśīr yata-cittātmā
nirāśīḥ
without desire for the result
yata
controlled
citta - ātmā
mind and intelligence
tyakta-sarva-parigrahaḥ
tyakta
giving up
sarva
all
parigrahaḥ
sense of proprietorship over possessions
śārīraṁ kevalaṁ karma
śārīram
in keeping body and soul together
kevalam
only
karma
work
kurvan nāpnoti kilbiṣam
kurvan
doing
na
never
āpnoti
does acquire
kilbiṣam
sinful reactions .
  • nirāśīḥ — without desire / expectation
    Nis + āśīs — 'without benediction-wishing.' Not even the subtle desire for blessing. The renunciation is complete in the inner space, not merely in outer possessions.
  • yata — controlled
    Past passive participle of √yam — 'restrained.' The mind and self are *restrained*, not free-running. The state described is not laissez-faire detachment but disciplined regulation.
  • citta - ātmā — mind and intelligence / consciousness
    Compound. The control reaches both citta (mind-substance, the flow of thoughts) and ātmā (here used for the deeper self-sense). Both must be reined.
  • tyakta — having given up
    Past passive participle of √tyaj. The tyaktvā of 2.47 reappears here. The act of giving up is presented as already accomplished — the verse names the post-renunciation steady state.
  • parigrahaḥ — sense of proprietorship
    Pari + √grah — 'grasping around, encompassing-grasp.' Not just having things but the *encircling-claim* that things are mine. The Sanskrit captures the subtle swelling of mine-ness around possessions.
  • śārīram — bodily
    Adjective from śarīra. The only action permitted: that which maintains the body. Eating, sleeping, breathing — but not the swelling of identity around accumulation. A precise minimum.
  • kilbiṣam — sinful reactions
    From √kilb — 'fault, blemish.' The promise is total: such a one incurs no kilbiṣa. The bare bodily action without parigraha is karmically unblemishing.
Such a man of understanding acts with mind and intelligence perfectly controlled, gives up all sense of proprietorship over his possessions and acts only for the bare necessities of life. Thus working, he is not affected by sinful reactions.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Three internal conditions — no expectation, restrained mind-self, no proprietorship — combined with action limited to bare bodily necessity, leave no karmic residue. Even basic survival-acts become non-binding under right conditions.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The verse profiles the jīvanmukta in action. शारीरम् केवलम् कर्म narrows the scope: only what the body requires, nothing taken for psychic accumulation. Compare with sannyāsī ethics (alms only, single garment). The conclusion न आप्नोति किल्बिषम् gives the practical assurance.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
निराशीः यत-चित्त-आत्मा त्यक्त-सर्व-परिग्रहः केवलम् शारीरम् कर्म कुर्वन् किल्बिषम् न आप्नोति।
nirāśīḥ yata-citta-ātmā tyakta-sarva-parigrahaḥ kevalam śārīram karma kurvan kilbiṣam na āpnoti|
Free of expectation, mind and self restrained, having relinquished all possession, doing only bodily action, he incurs no sin.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
निराशीः यत-चित्त-आत्मा त्यक्त-सर्व-परिग्रहः । शारीरम् केवलम् कर्म कुर्वन् न आप्नोति किल्बिषम् ॥
nirāśīḥ yata-citta-ātmā tyakta-sarva-parigrahaḥ | śārīram kevalam karma kurvan na āpnoti kilbiṣam ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
निराशीः nirāśīḥ निर्+आशिस् (f.) → adj. nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) without expectation
यत-चित्त-आत्मा yata-citta-ātmā यत (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + चित्त + आत्मन् nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) with mind and self restrained
त्यक्त-सर्व-परिग्रहः tyakta-sarva-parigrahaḥ त्यक्त (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + सर्व + परिग्रह (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) having given up all possession
शारीरम् śārīram शारीर (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. bodily
केवलम् kevalam केवल (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. only
कर्म karma कर्मन् (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) action
कुर्वन् kurvan √कृ pres. (present) active part. nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. doing
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
आप्नोति āpnoti √आप् pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) incurs
किल्बिषम् kilbiṣam किल्बिष (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) sin / blame

A Kṛṣṇa conscious person does not expect good or bad results in his activities. His mind and intelligence are fully controlled. He knows that because he is part and parcel of the Supreme, the part played by him, as a part and parcel of the whole, is not his own activity but is only being done through him by the Supreme. When the hand moves, it does not move out of its own accord, but by the endeavor of the whole body. A Kṛṣṇa conscious person is always dovetailed with the supreme desire, for he has no desire for personal sense gratification. He moves exactly like a part of a machine. As a machine part requires oiling and cleaning for maintenance, so a Kṛṣṇa conscious man maintains himself by his work just to remain fit for action in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. He is therefore immune to all the reactions of his endeavors. Like an animal, he has no proprietorship even over his own body. A cruel proprietor of an animal sometimes kills the animal in his possession, yet the animal does not protest. Nor does it have any real independence. A Kṛṣṇa conscious person, fully engaged in self-realization, has very little time to falsely possess any material object. For maintaining body and soul, he does not require unfair means of accumulating money. He does not, therefore, become contaminated by such material sins. He is free from all reactions to his actions.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
21. Having given up all sense of taking from others, being without desire and controlled in mind and body, performing acts only to support his body, he does not incur sin.
Commentary

He is controlled in mind (cit) and gross body (ātmā). For the purpose of maintaining his body he may accept things even from sinful persons, but does not incur sin. This is an extended explanation of the statement “one must understand the truth concerning vikarma.”

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
21. Having given up all sense of taking from others, being without desire, and controlled in mind and body, performing acts only to support his body, he does not incur sin.
Commentary

Three verses now speak of the state of āruḍha or one who has attained the goal, steadiness in jñāna. He from whom desire for results has departed (nirāśīḥ), whose mind and body are controlled (yata cittātmā), who is devoid of possessiveness of material objects, because his purpose is only to see ātmā, though engaging in action to gain material objects to support his body (śāṛiram kevalam karma), does not incur sin (kilbiṣam).

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.21 Nirasih, one who is without solicitation-one from whom asisah [Asih is a kind of desire that can be classed under prayer. (Some translate it as desire, hope.-Tr.)], solicitations, have departed; yata-citta-atma, who has the mind and organs under control-one by whom have been controlled (yatau) both the internal organ (citta) and the external aggregate of body and organs (atma); (and) is tyakta-sarva-parigrahah, [ Parigraha: receiving, accepting, possessions, belongings.-V.S.A] totally without possessions- one by whom have been renounced (tyaktah) all (sarvah) possessions (parigrahah); na apnoti, he does not incur; kilbisam, sin, in the form of evil as also rigtheousness-to one aspiring for Liberation, even righteousness is surely an evil because it brings bondage-; [Here Ast. adds tasmat tabhyam mukto bhavati samsarat mukto bhavati ityarthah, therefore, he becomes free from both of them, i.e. he becomes liberated from transmigration.-Tr.] kurvan, by performing; karma, actions; kevalam, merely; sariram, for the purpose of maintaining the body-without the idea of agenship even with regard to these (actions). Further, in the expression, 'kevalam sariram karma', do the words sariram karma mean 'actions done by the body' or 'actions merely for the purpose of maintaining the body? Again, what does it matter if by (the words) sariram karma is meant 'actions done by the body' or 'actions merely for the purpose of maintaning the body? The answer is: If by sariram karma is meant actions done by the body, then it will amount to a contradiction [Contradiction of the scriptures.] when the Lord says, 'one does not incur sin by doing with his body any action meant for seen or unseen purposes, even though it be prohibited.' Even if the Lord were to say that 'one does not incur sin by doing with his body some scripturally sanctioned action intended to secure a seen or an unseen end', then there arises the contingency of His denying something (some evil) that has not come into being! (Further,) from the specification, sariram karma kurvan (by doing actions with the body), and from the use of the word kevala (only), it will amount to saying that one incurs sin by performing actions, called righteous and unrighteous, which can be accomplished with the mind and speech and which come within the purview of injunction and prohibition. Even there, the statement that one incurs sin by performing enjoined actions through the mind and speech will involve a contradiction; even in the case of doing what is prohibited, it will amount to a mere purposeless restatement of a known fact. On the other hand, when the sense conveyed by sariram karma is taken as acctions merely for the purpose of maintaining the body, then the implication will be that he does not do any other work as can be accomplished physically, orally, or mentally, which are known from injunctions and prohibitions (of the scriptures) and which have in view seen or unseen results; while he appears to people to be working with those very body (speech) etc. merely for the purpose of maintaining the body, yet he does not incur sin by merely making movements of the body etc., because from the use of the word kevala, (merely) it follows that he is devoid of the sense of agentship implicit in the idea, 'I do.' Since there is no possibility of a person who has reached such a state incurring evil as suggest by the word sin, therefore he does not become subject to the evil of transmigration. That is to say, he certainly becomes free without any obstacle since he has all his actions burnt away by the fire of wisdom. This verse is only a reiteration of the result of full illumination stated earlier. It becomes faultless by accepting the interpretation of sariram karma thus. In the case of the monk who has renounced all possessions, since owning food etc. meant for the bare sustenance of the body is absent, therefore it becomes imperative to beg for alms etc. for the upkeep of the body. Under this circumstance, by way of pointing out the means of obtaining food etc. for the maintenance of the body of a monk as permitted by the text, 'What comes unasked for, without forethought and spontaneously৷৷.' [Unasked for: what comes before the monk gets ready for going out for alms; without forethought: alms that are not given with abuses, and have not fallen on the ground, but collected from five or seven houses without any plan; spontaneously: alms brought to one spontaneously by devoted people.] (Bo. Sm. 21. 8. 12) etc., the Lord says:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.21 'Free from desire' means having no attachment to the fruits of actions. 'His intellect and mind controlled' means one whose intellect and mind are under control. 'Giving up all possessions' means one who, on account of his having the self as his primary objective, is devoid of the sense of ownership in relation to Prakrti and its derivatives. One who is thus engaged in bodily work alone as long as he lives, does not incur any sin, i.e., does not get engrossed in Samsara. He gets the vision of the self by Karma Yoga of this kind itself, and need not resort to any exlusive practice of Jnana Yoga in between liberation and the practice of Karma Yoga of the alone description.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.21 Tyaktva etc. Nirasih etc. Even though he sets upon : Even though he is directly exerting in. Bodily action : the action which is in the form of activity of the organs for simply maintaining the body, and which is not coloured (desired) so much by the mind and intellect.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.21 Without hope and with the mind and the self controlled, having abandoned all covetousness, doing mere bodily action, he incurs no sin.
Commentary

4.21 निराशीः without hope? यतचित्तात्मा one with the mind and self controlled? त्यक्तसर्वपरिग्रहः having abandoned all covetousness? शारीरम् bodily? केवलम् merely? कर्म action? कुर्वन् doing? न not? आप्नोति obtains? किल्बिषम् sin.Commentary The liberated sage renounces all actions except what is necessary for the bare maintenance of the body. He has abandoned all possessions. He incurs no sin which will cause evil effects. For a man who thirsts for liberation (Mumukshu) even righteous activity (Dharma) is a sin as it causes bondage to Samsara. Dharma is a golden fetter for him. A golden fetter is also a fetter. A sage is liberated from both Dharma and Adharma? good and evil or virtue and vice. (Cf.III.7)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.21 One who is without solicitation, who has the mind and organs under control, (and) is totally without possessions, he incurs no sin by performing actions merely for the (maintenance of the) body.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.21 Expecting nothing, his mind and personality controlled, without greed, doing bodily actions only; though he acts, yet he remains untainted.
Primary values
Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Without expectations, controlled in mind and self, abandoning all sense of proprietorship — performing only bodily action — he incurs no sin.
Practical Applications
  • Drop proprietorship over your tools, your time, your influence.
  • Maintain only bodily action — feed and shelter the body — without ego inflation.
  • Refuse the 'mine' that swells around even small possessions.
Reflection Questions
  • Where is my sense of 'mine' silently inflating?
  • What would 'only bodily action' look like in my work?

A renunciate carries a single bowl and one cloth — only what the body needs to keep functioning. Everything else is loaned, not owned. The verse calls this the man who has dropped parigraha — the silent 'mine' that swells around even the smallest possession. Without it, the same daily actions carry no sin.

Raghunātha dāsa at Govardhana

Born into one of Bengal's wealthiest families, Raghunātha dāsa abandoned the estate at Caitanya's word and lived at Rādhā-kuṇḍa under Govardhana for the rest of his life. He ate only chipped rice rejected by others; later he reduced this to a few drops of buttermilk; near the end, only the rinse of a clay pot.

Gauḍīya hagiography records that he gave up not just wealth but the very sense of needing wealth. Śārīraṁ kevalaṁ karma — only the bare bodily action. The verse's specification is his daily form.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.22

↗
यदृच्छालाभसंतुष्टो द्वन्द्वातीतो विमत्सरः । समः सिद्धावसिद्धौ च कृत्वापि न निबध्यते ॥ २२ ॥
yadṛcchā-lābha-santuṣṭo
[yadrichchaa-laabha-santushto]
dvandvātīto vimatsaraḥ
[dvandvaateeto vimatsarah]
samaḥ siddhāv asiddhau ca
[samah siddhaav asiddhau cha]
kṛtvāpi na nibadhyate
[kritvaapi na nibadhyate]
yadṛcchā — out of its own accord lābha — with gain santuṣṭaḥ — satisfied dvandva — duality atītaḥ — surpassed vimatsaraḥ — free from envy samaḥ — steady siddhau — in success asiddhau — failure ca — also kṛtvā — doing api — although na — never nibadhyate — becomes affected .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yadṛcchā-lābha-santuṣṭo
yadṛcchā
out of its own accord
lābha
with gain
santuṣṭaḥ
satisfied
dvandvātīto vimatsaraḥ
dvandva
duality
atītaḥ
surpassed
vimatsaraḥ
free from envy
samaḥ siddhāv asiddhau ca
samaḥ
steady
siddhau
in success
asiddhau
failure
ca
also
kṛtvāpi na nibadhyate
kṛtvā
doing
api
although
na
never
nibadhyate
becomes affected .
  • yadṛcchā — of its own accord
    Yad + ṛcch — 'what comes by its own going.' A precise Sanskrit term for unsolicited arrival. The devotee is not engineering provisions; he receives whatever shows up on its own.
  • lābha — gain
    From √labh — 'to obtain.' The thing gained, paired with yadṛcchā. The compound names a specific kind of contentment: not the rich man's surplus-satisfaction but the open-handed acceptance of whatever the day yields.
  • santuṣṭaḥ — satisfied, content
    Past passive participle of sam + √tuṣ — 'thoroughly pleased.' The sam- prefix signals completeness — not 'getting by' contentment but full satisfaction in what came.
  • dvandva — duality (of opposites)
    The pairs: hot/cold, gain/loss, honor/dishonor. From √dvi — two. The atītaḥ (transcendent) is one who has *passed beyond* the dvandvas, not one who picks the favorable pole.
  • vimatsaraḥ — without envy
    Vi + matsara — 'free from envy.' Matsara is specifically the discomfort produced by others' superior fortune. Vimatsara is the diagnostic — its presence reveals attachment to comparison; its absence reveals freedom.
  • samaḥ — equipoised
    From the same root as samatā in 2.48. The same Sanskrit term repeats across the Gītā wherever the steady soul is described. Sameness in success and failure (siddhau asiddhau) is the structural marker.
He who is satisfied with gain which comes of its own accord, who is free from duality and does not envy, who is steady in both success and failure, is never entangled, although performing actions.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Four traits of the unbound actor: contentment with chance gain, equanimity in dualities, freedom from envy, sameness in success and failure. With these in place, action no longer entangles the doer.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
यदृच्छा-लाभ (chance gain) is the classical sannyāsa ideal — no contriving, no negotiation. The pair सिद्धि / असिद्धि (success / failure) repeats BG 2.48's samatva-yoga formula. The verse rounds out the karma-yoga psychology before transitioning into the yajña-rich theology of 4.23 onward.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
यदृच्छा-लाभ-संतुष्टः, द्वन्द्व-अतीतः, विमत्सरः, सिद्धौ असिद्धौ च समः (सन्), कृत्वा अपि न निबध्यते।
yadṛcchā-lābha-saṃtuṣṭaḥ, dvandva-atītaḥ, vimatsaraḥ, siddhau asiddhau ca samaḥ (san), kṛtvā api na nibadhyate|
Content with whatever comes unbidden, beyond the dualities, free from envy, even-minded in success and failure — though he acts, he is not bound.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
यदृच्छा-लाभ-संतुष्टः द्वन्द्व-अतीतः विमत्सरः । समः सिद्धौ असिद्धौ च कृत्वा अपि न निबध्यते ॥
yadṛcchā-lābha-saṃtuṣṭaḥ dvandva-atītaḥ vimatsaraḥ | samaḥ siddhau asiddhau ca kṛtvā api na nibadhyate ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
यदृच्छा-लाभ-संतुष्टः yadṛcchā-lābha-saṃtuṣṭaḥ यदृच्छा + लाभ + संतुष्ट (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) content with whatever comes by chance
द्वन्द्व-अतीतः dvandva-atītaḥ द्वन्द्व + अतीत (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) beyond dualities
विमत्सरः vimatsaraḥ वि-मत्सर (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) free from envy
समः samaḥ सम (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. even, equal
सिद्धौ siddhau सिद्धि (f.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in success
असिद्धौ asiddhau अ-सिद्धि (f.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in failure
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
कृत्वा kṛtvā √कृ abs. (absolutive) having done
अपि api ind. (indeclinable), concessive even
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
निबध्यते nibadhyate नि+√बन्ध् pass. (passive) pres. (present) 3sg. is bound

A Kṛṣṇa conscious person does not make much endeavor even to maintain his body. He is satisfied with gains which are obtained of their own accord. He neither begs nor borrows, but he labors honestly as far as is in his power, and is satisfied with whatever is obtained by his own honest labor. He is therefore independent in his livelihood. He does not allow anyone’s service to hamper his own service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. However, for the service of the Lord he can participate in any kind of action without being disturbed by the duality of the material world. The duality of the material world is felt in terms of heat and cold, or misery and happiness. A Kṛṣṇa conscious person is above duality because he does not hesitate to act in any way for the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore he is steady both in success and in failure. These signs are visible when one is fully in transcendental knowledge.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
22. Satisfied with what comes of its own accord, free of dualities, free of envy, calm in the face of success or failure, though engaging in work, that person is not bound.
Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
22. Satisfied with what comes of its own accord, tolerant of dualities, free of envy, calm in the face of success or failure, though engaging in work, that person is not bound.
Commentary

This verses shows that one should not make extra effort to attain food or clothing for ones bodily maintenance. That person is satisfied with what is attained on its own, without asking for it. He is tolerant (atītaḥ) of dualities such as heat and cold. He does not have hatred of those who attack him (vimatsaraḥ). He is equal (samaḥ), being devoid of joy at what comes of its own accord, and devoid of lamentation when nothing comes. Though doing actions to maintain his body in this way, he is not bound by the various actions. He is not contaminated because of the influence of steadiness in jñāna.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

A devotee on this platform does not even endeavor to beg for his sustenance. He depends on

Kṛṣṇa, who looks upon such an exalted soul with great affection. Śrīpada Mādhavendra Purī is an

example of a devotee on this level. Mādhavendra Purī neither worked nor begged for his food. He

ate only when someone was prompted by Kṛṣṇa from within to offer him food.

When Mādhavendra Purī traveled in Vraja-dhāma, he refrained from begging. One day, Kṛṣṇa saw

his faith, affection, and detachment and personally brought Mādhavendra Purī milk, as the saint sat

at Govinda-kuṇḥa near Govardhana Hill. The devotional consciousness of such a materially de-

tached, spiritually attached soul is so sweet that it even attracts Kṛṣṇa.

Endowed with this consciousness, the devotee’s mind is freed from the dualities of the material

world. All day the conditioned soul sees good and bad. He yearns for pleasure and tries to avoid

distress. The devotee is above such considerations because he sees Kṛṣṇa’s hand in everything that

occurs.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.22 Yadrccha-labha-santustah, remaining satisfied with what comes unasked for-yadrccha-labha means coming to possess something without having prayed for it; feeling contented with that-. Dvandva-atitah,having transcended the dualities-one is said to be beyond dualities when his mind is not distressed even when afflicted by such opposites as heat and cold, etc.-. Vimatsarah, being free from spite, from the idea of enmity; and samah, eipoised; siddhau ca asiddhau, is success and failure, with regard to things that come unasked for-. The monk who is such, who is eipoised, not delighted or sorrowful in getting or not getting food etc. for the sustenance of the body, who sees inaction etc. in action etc., who is ever poised in the realization of the Self as It is, who, with regard to the activities accomplished by the body etc. in the course of going about for alms etc. for the bare maintenance of the body, is ever clearly conscious of the fact, 'I certainly do not anything; the organs act on the objects of the organs' (see 5.8; 3.28), he, realizing the absence of agentship in the Self, certainly does not do any actions like going about for alms etc. But when, abserving similarly with common human behaviour, agentship is attributed to him by ordinary poeple, then he (apparently) becomes an agent with regard to such actions as moving about for alms etc. However, from the standpoint of his own realization which has arisen from the valid means of knowledge presented in the scriptures, he is surely not an agent. He, to whom is thus ascribed agentship by others, na nibadhyate, is not bound; api, even; krtva, by performing such actions as moving about for alms merely for the maintenance of the body, because action which is a source of bondage has been burnt away along with its cause by the fire of wisdom. Thus, this is only a restatement of what has been said earilier. When a person who has already started works becomes endowed with the realization of the identity of the Self with the actionless Brahman, then it follows that in the case of that man, who has experienced the absence of agentship, actions and purposes in the Self, actions become relinished. But if this becomes impossible for some reason and he continues to be engaged in those acitons as before, still he certainly does not do anything. This absence of action has been shown in the verse, 'Having given up attachment to the results of action৷৷.' (20). Of that very person with regard to whom has been shown the absence of aciton-
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.22 Content with whatever chance may bring for the maintenance of the body; 'rising above the pairs of opposites' means enduring cold, heat and such other experiences until one has completed the practice of Karma Yoga; 'free from ill-will?' i.e., free from ill-will towards others, seeing his own Karma as the cause of his adversity; 'even-minded in success and failure,' i.e., even-minded at success like victory in war, etc., and failure therein - such a person 'is not bound,' i.e., he does not fall into Samsara, though devoted to action without any exclusive practice of Jnana Yoga.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.22 Yadrccha-etc. He does not get bound even when he acts : Here nibadhyate 'gets bound' is a usage of transitive verb with its object functioning as the subject. [Hence] the meaning is : The Self binds Itself by undertaking the dirt of mental impressions for fruits [of action]. Otherwise [the usage would amount to attribute] freedom of actions to the insentient in binding [the Self] - a proposition which is not a very happy one.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.22 Content with what comes to him without effort, free from the pairs of opposites and envy, even-minded in success and failure, though acting, he is not bound.
Commentary

4.22 यदृच्छालाभसन्तुष्टः content with what comes to him without effort? द्वन्द्वातीतः free from the pairs of,opposites? विमत्सरः free from envy? समः evenminded? सिद्धौ in success? असिद्धौ in failure? च and? कृत्वा acting? अपि even? न not? निबध्यते is bound.Commentary The sage is ite satisfied with what comes to him by chance. In verses IV. 18? 19? 20? 22? 22 and 23 there is only a reiteration of the results of the knowledge of the Self which is beyond action. The sage who identifies himself with the actionless Self is not bound as action and its cause which bind one to the round of birth and death have been burnt in the fire of the knowledge of the Self or BrahmaJnana. Just as a seed burnt in the fire cannot germinate? so also the Karmas or actions burnt by the fire of knowledge of the Self cannot produce future birth.Ordinary people think that the sage is also a doer of actions? an agent? active and therefore bound? when they see him doing actions. This is a mistake. From his own point of view and? in truth? he is not an agent at all. He really does no action at all. He feels and says? I do nothing at all. Nature does or the three alities of Nature do everything.He is not affected by heat and cold? pleasure and pain? success and failure? as he always has a balanced state of mind. He is not attached even to the things which are necessary for the bare maintenance of his body. He experiences neither pleasure nor pain? whether or not he obtains food and the other things which are reired for the maintenance of his body. The reason is that he is resting in his essential nature as ExistenceKnowledgeBliss Absolute (SatchidanandaSvarupa) he is swimming in the ocean of bliss. So he does not care for his body and its needs.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.22 Remaining satisfied with what comes unasked for, having transcended the dualities, being free from spite, and eipoised under success and failure, he is not bound even by performing actions.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.22 Content with what comes to him without effort of his own, mounting above the pairs of opposites, free from envy, his mind balanced both in success and failure; though he acts, yet the consequences do not bind him.
Related values
Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)Vairagya (Detachment / Dispassion)
Related verses
Satisfied with what comes by itself, beyond duality, without envy, equipoised in success and failure — though acting, he is not bound.
Practical Applications
  • Receive what comes without complaint; let go of what doesn't.
  • Notice envy as the diagnostic — its presence reveals attachment.
  • Treat success and failure as functionally equivalent for the soul.
Reflection Questions
  • Where is envy revealing attachment I'd rather not name?
  • What about my reaction to failure shows the soul's actual freedom or lack thereof?

A traveler who eats whatever the road provides — sometimes a feast, sometimes a crust — without ranking the meals or envying other travelers' plates, walks free of the whole drama of provision. The same legs carry the same body; only the inner running-commentary has been removed.

Sudāmā arriving at Dvārakā

When Sudāmā walked to Dvārakā, he had no expectations. He carried a few grains of chipped rice tied in a rag — what came of its own accord from his wife's meager hospitality to a guest. He neither complained of his poverty nor envied Kṛṣṇa's opulence.

This is yadṛcchā-lābha-santuṣṭa, vimatsaraḥ — satisfied with what arrived on its own, free of envy. Bhāgavatam describes him as utterly equipoised in both his prior failure and his subsequent success when he returned home to find his hut replaced by a palace.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.23

↗
गतसङ्गस्य मुक्तस्य ज्ञानावस्थितचेतसः । यज्ञायाचरतः कर्म समग्रं प्रविलीयते ॥ २३ ॥
gata-saṅgasya muktasya
[gata-sangasya muktasya]
jñānāvasthita-cetasaḥ
[jnaanaavasthita-chetasah]
yajñāyācarataḥ karma
[yajnaayaacharatah karma]
samagraṁ pravilīyate
[samagram pravileeyate]
gata - saṅgasya — of one unattached to the modes of material nature muktasya — of the liberated jñāna - avasthita — situated in transcendence cetasaḥ — whose wisdom yajñāya — for the sake of Yajña (Kṛṣṇa) ācarataḥ — acting karma — work samagram — in total pravilīyate — merges entirely .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gata-saṅgasya muktasya
gata - saṅgasya
of one unattached to the modes of material nature
muktasya
of the liberated
jñānāvasthita-cetasaḥ
jñāna - avasthita
situated in transcendence
cetasaḥ
whose wisdom
yajñāyācarataḥ karma
yajñāya
for the sake of Yajña (Kṛṣṇa)
ācarataḥ
acting
karma
work
samagraṁ pravilīyate
samagram
in total
pravilīyate
merges entirely .
  • gata - saṅgasya — of one whose attachment is gone
    Compound in genitive: gata (gone) + saṅga (attachment). The hinge word of 2.47 (saṅgaḥ) reappears now in its dissolved form. Without saṅga, the work loses its binding hook.
  • muktasya — of the liberated one
    Past passive participle of √muc — 'released.' Genitive — 'of the one who has been freed.' The grammar locates liberation as already accomplished; the verse describes how such a person's action behaves.
  • jñāna - avasthita — situated in knowledge
    Compound: jñāna (knowledge) + avasthita (standing-settled). Not just knowing; *standing inside* knowledge as one stands inside a house. The participle implies stable residence, not a passing insight.
  • yajñāya — for the sake of sacrifice
    Dative — 'for sacrifice.' Karma performed yajñāya is karma offered. The dative case makes the offering structural to the act, not a postscript. Work as yajña does not bind; work without yajña does.
  • pravilīyate — merges, dissolves completely
    Pra + vi + √lī — 'thoroughly dissolved.' Strong verb. The work does not slowly diminish; it dissolves entirely into transcendence. No karmic residue, no accumulation.
The work of a man who is unattached to the modes of material nature and who is fully situated in transcendental knowledge merges entirely into transcendence.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Four conditions of the actor — non-attachment, liberation, knowledge-fixed mind, and sacrificial intent — combine to dissolve the whole of his action. Action ceases to leave any track; karmic residue evaporates.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The verse introduces यज्ञ-bhāvanā: every act re-framed as sacrifice. प्रविलीयते (dissolves) is a strong verb — not stored, not deferred, but vanished. This sets up the catalogue of yajñas from 4.24 onwards. Cross-ref Īśopaniṣad mantra 2 on lifelong work as non-binding.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
गत-सङ्गस्य मुक्तस्य ज्ञान-अवस्थित-चेतसः यज्ञाय आचरतः (कर्तुः) कर्म समग्रम् प्रविलीयते।
gata-saṅgasya muktasya jñāna-avasthita-cetasaḥ yajñāya ācarataḥ (kartuḥ) karma samagram pravilīyate|
For one whose attachment is gone, who is liberated, whose mind is established in knowledge, and who acts as sacrifice — his action dissolves entirely.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
गत-सङ्गस्य मुक्तस्य ज्ञान-अवस्थित-चेतसः । यज्ञाय आचरतः कर्म समग्रम् प्रविलीयते ॥
gata-saṅgasya muktasya jñāna-avasthita-cetasaḥ | yajñāya ācarataḥ karma samagram pravilīyate ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
गत-सङ्गस्य gata-saṅgasya गत (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + सङ्ग gen.sg. (genitive singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) of one whose attachment is gone
मुक्तस्य muktasya √मुच् p.p.p. (past passive participle) gen.sg. (genitive singular)m. of the liberated
ज्ञान-अवस्थित-चेतसः jñāna-avasthita-cetasaḥ ज्ञान + अवस्थित (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + चेतस् (n.) gen.sg. (genitive singular), bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) whose mind is settled in knowledge
यज्ञाय yajñāya यज्ञ (m.) dat.sg. (dative singular), purpose for the sake of sacrifice
आचरतः ācarataḥ आ+√चर् pres. (present) active part. gen.sg. (genitive singular)m. of one acting
कर्म karma कर्मन् (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) action
समग्रम् samagram समग्र (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. entirely
प्रविलीयते pravilīyate प्र+वि+√ली pass. (passive) pres. (present) 3sg. is dissolved

Becoming fully Kṛṣṇa conscious, one is freed from all dualities and thus is free from the contaminations of the material modes. He can become liberated because he knows his constitutional position in relationship with Kṛṣṇa, and thus his mind cannot be drawn from Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Consequently, whatever he does, he does for Kṛṣṇa, who is the primeval Viṣṇu. Therefore, all his works are technically sacrifices because sacrifice aims at satisfying the Supreme Person, Viṣṇu, Kṛṣṇa. The resultant reactions to all such work certainly merge into transcendence, and one does not suffer material effects.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
23. Devoid of desire for results, free from attachment, absorbed in knowledge, and engaged in actions of yajña, he does not accrue karmic reactions.
Commentary

For one who performs actions for the purpose of yajña, which will now be described, karma dissolves. The state of non-action or no reactions to work is attained by this.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
23. For the person devoid of desire for results, free from attachment and hatred, absorbed in knowledge, and engaged in actions for pleasing Viṣṇu, all karmas are destroyed.
Commentary

For the person who is niṣkāma (gata saṅgasya), devoid of attraction and repulsion (muktasya), whose mind is absorbed in knowledge of his own ātmā, and who performs those actions while thinking that they are for the pleasure of Viṣṇu (yajñāya), all previous karmas, causes of bondage, are destroyed.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

And here is the summary of akarma work:

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Kṛṣṇa will describe a variety of sacrifices in the following verses because these sacrifices have tran-

scendental knowledge, the theme of this chapter, as their ultimate goal.

We should not underestimate the importance of acquiring transcendental knowledge. Knowledge

about Kṛṣṇa, the jīvātma, the material world and the process of devotional service solidifies our de-

votional practices. Tāhāì vistārita hañā phale prema-phala ihāì mālī sece nitya śravaṇādi jala: “The

[devotional] creeper greatly expands in the Goloka Vṛndāvana planet, and there it produces the

fruit of love for Kṛṣṇa. Although remaining in the material world, the gardener regularly sprinkles the

creeper with the water of hearing and chanting” (Cc. Madhya 19. 155).

Cultivating Kṛṣṇa conscious knowledge is, therefore, essential. Only then can knowledge and work

be combined so that one’s work becomes a sacrifice to Kṛṣṇa.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.23 Muktasya, of the liberated person who has become relieved of such bondages as righteousness and unrighteousness, etc.; gatasangasya, who has got rid of attachment, who has become detached from everything; jnana-avasthita-cetasah, whose mind is fixed in Knowledge only; his karma, actions; acaratah, undertaken; yajnaya, for a sacrifice, to accomplish a sacrifice [A.G. takes yajna to mean Visnu. So, yajnaya will mean 'for Visnu'. Sankaracarya also interprets this word similarly in 3.9.-Tr.]; praviliyate, gets destroyed; samagram, totally-saha (together) agrena (with its conseence, result). This is the meaning. For what reason, again, does an action that is underway get destroyed totally without producing its result? This is being answered: Because,
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.23 Of a person whose attachment to all objects is gone because of his mind being established in the knowledge of the self, who is therefore liberated from accepting all worldly possessions and who is engaged in the performance of sacrifices etc., as described above - in the case of such a person his beginningless load of Karma, which is the cause of his bondgae, is completely dissolved, i.e., destroyed without leaving any residue. So far the nature of Karma as having the form of knowledge has been described as emerging from constant contemplation on the nature of the self as different from Prakrti. And now Sri Krsna says that all actions together with their ancillaries, have the form of knowledge because of constant contemplation by the aspirant on the Supreme Person who is the Supreme Brahman, as being his soul.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.23 Gatasangasya etc. For sacrifice (yajnaya) : The singular number is to be construed with the class [yajnatva]. [Hence the meaning is] : 'The sacrifice' that are being defined in the seel. It has been said 'for the sake of sacrifice etc.' Now their general nature, [the Lord] describes :
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.23 To one who is devoid of attchment, who is liberated, whose mind is established in knowledge, who works for the sake of sacrifice (for the sake of God), the whole action is dissolved.
Commentary

4.23 गतसङ्गस्य one who is devoid of attachment? मुक्तस्य of the liberated? ज्ञानावस्थितचेतसः whose mind is established in knowledge? यज्ञाय for sacrifice? आचरतः acting? कर्म action? समग्रम् whole? प्रविलीयते is dissolved.Commentary One who is free from attachment? who is liberated from the bonds of Karma? whose mind is centred and rooted in wisdom? who performs actions for the sake of sacrifice? in order to please the Lord -- all his actions with their results melt away. His actions are reduced to nothing. They are? in fact? no actions at all.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.23 Of the liberated person who has got rid of attachment, whose mind is fixed in Knowledge, actions undertaken for a sacrifice get totally destroyed.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.23 He who is without attachment, free, his mind centered in wisdom, his actions, being done as a sacrifice, leave no trace behind.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Concepts
Yajna
Liberated and absorbed in transcendental knowledge, the work of one performed as sacrifice merges entirely into transcendence.
Practical Applications
  • Frame each significant work explicitly as yajña.
  • Cultivate transcendental knowledge alongside your action.
  • Let your work merge into Kṛṣṇa rather than accumulating around you.
Reflection Questions
  • Which work today is most easily framed as sacrifice?
  • Which is hardest, and why?

An offering — clarified butter, grain, the priest's recitation — poured into the sacrificial fire. The substance is fully consumed by the yajña and rises as service to Viṣṇu; the offerer remains, still distinct, still serving. Pravilīyate is *this* dissolution — the karma melts into the fire of bhakti-yoga and leaves no residue, while the doer keeps his eternal identity for the next offering.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.24

↗
ब्रह्मार्पणं ब्रह्म हविर्ब्रह्माग्न‍ौ ब्रह्मणा हुतम् । ब्रह्मैव तेन गन्तव्यं ब्रह्मकर्मसमाधिना ॥ २४ ॥
brahmārpaṇaṁ brahma havir
[brahmaarpanam brahma havir]
brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam
[brahmaagnau brahmanaa hutam]
brahmaiva tena gantavyaṁ
[brahmaiva tena gantavyam]
brahma-karma-samādhinā
[brahma-karma-samaadhinaa]
brahma — spiritual in nature arpaṇam — contribution brahma — the Supreme haviḥ — butter brahma — spiritual agnau — in the fire of consummation brahmaṇā — by the spirit soul hutam — offered brahma — spiritual kingdom eva — certainly tena — by him gantavyam — to be reached brahma — spiritual karma — in activities samādhinā — by complete absorption .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
brahmārpaṇaṁ brahma havir
brahma
spiritual in nature
arpaṇam
contribution
brahma
the Supreme
haviḥ
butter
brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam
brahma
spiritual
agnau
in the fire of consummation
brahmaṇā
by the spirit soul
hutam
offered
brahmaiva tena gantavyaṁ
brahma
spiritual kingdom
eva
certainly
tena
by him
gantavyam
to be reached
brahma-karma-samādhinā
brahma
spiritual
karma
in activities
samādhinā
by complete absorption .
  • brahma — spiritual in nature (Kṛṣṇa's energy)
    Repeated five times in this single verse — a deliberate hammer-stroke. Bhaktivinoda and Prabhupāda gloss brahma here not as undifferentiated Absolute but as Kṛṣṇa's spiritual energy: arpaṇam, haviḥ, agni, hotā, karma — every element is His. The Gauḍīya distinction stands: Brahman is the effulgence, Bhagavān is the Person whose effulgence it is, and this yajña reaches the Person, not a merger into the effulgence.
  • arpaṇam — the offering instrument
    Neuter — the ladle or vessel by which the offering is made. Even the *tool* of offering is Brahman. The verse closes every conceivable separation between offerer and offered.
  • haviḥ — the oblation
    The thing offered (ghee, grain, etc.). Also Brahman. The offering substance, the offering tool, the offering fire — all the same reality at the deepest level.
  • agnau — in the fire
    Locative — 'in the fire.' But the fire too is brahma. The yajña scene is recursive: every element resolves into Brahman, and yet the offering is still real, still moving, still effective.
  • samādhinā — by full absorption
    Instrumental of samādhi — 'by the placing-together.' Sam + ā + √dhā. The *mode* of attainment is samādhi: the consciousness placed-together with what it knows. Absorption is not optional; it is the vehicle.
  • gantavyam — to be attained / reached
    Future passive participle of √gam — 'must be reached.' The grammatical mood is obligatory: by this samādhi, Brahman *will be* attained. Not a possibility, a structural consequence.
A person who is fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is sure to attain the spiritual kingdom because of his full contribution to spiritual activities, in which the consummation is absolute and that which is offered is of the same spiritual nature.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Every component of action — instrument, oblation, fire, doer, and act — is named as Brahman. When all five collapse into a single transcendent reality, the resulting consciousness leads of necessity to that very Brahman.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
A meditation-mantra widely chanted before meals. The five repetitions of ब्रह्म are not decorative: they cover the standard yajña-grammar (instrument, material, locus, agent, act). The verse turns ordinary action into ritualized non-duality. Cross-ref Chāndogya Upaniṣad 'sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma.'
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अर्पणम् ब्रह्म, हविः ब्रह्म, अग्निः ब्रह्म, ब्रह्मणा (कर्त्रा) हुतम् (कर्म) ब्रह्म; तेन ब्रह्म-कर्म-समाधिना (युक्तेन) ब्रह्म एव गन्तव्यम्।
arpaṇam brahma, haviḥ brahma, agniḥ brahma, brahmaṇā (kartrā) hutam (karma) brahma; tena brahma-karma-samādhinā (yuktena) brahma eva gantavyam|
The offering is Brahman, the oblation is Brahman, into the fire that is Brahman by the doer who is Brahman the oblation is poured; for one absorbed in such Brahman-as-action, Brahman alone is to be reached.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
ब्रह्म-अर्पणम् ब्रह्म हविः ब्रह्म-अग्नौ ब्रह्मणा हुतम् । ब्रह्म एव तेन गन्तव्यम् ब्रह्म-कर्म-समाधिना ॥
brahma-arpaṇam brahma haviḥ brahma-agnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahma eva tena gantavyam brahma-karma-samādhinā ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
ब्रह्म-अर्पणम् brahma-arpaṇam ब्रह्मन् + अर्पण (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) the offering (which is) Brahman
ब्रह्म brahma ब्रह्मन् (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) Brahman
हविः haviḥ हविस् (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) the oblation
ब्रह्म-अग्नौ brahma-agnau ब्रह्मन् + अग्नि (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular), karmadhāraya cpd. (compound) into the fire that is Brahman
ब्रह्मणा brahmaṇā ब्रह्मन् (n.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by Brahman
हुतम् hutam √हु p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. offered
एव eva ind. (indeclinable), emphatic alone
तेन tena तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) ins.sg. (instrumental singular)m. by that one
गन्तव्यम् gantavyam √गम् fut. (future) pass. (passive) part., gerundive, nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. is to be reached
ब्रह्म-कर्म-समाधिना brahma-karma-samādhinā ब्रह्मन् + कर्मन् + समाधि (m.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) by absorption in action-as-Brahman

How activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can lead one ultimately to the spiritual goal is described here. There are various activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and all of them will be described in the following verses. But, for the present, just the principle of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is described. A conditioned soul, entangled in material contamination, is sure to act in the material atmosphere, and yet he has to get out of such an environment. The process by which the conditioned soul can get out of the material atmosphere is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. For example, a patient who is suffering from a disorder of the bowels due to overindulgence in milk products is cured by another milk product, namely curds. The materially absorbed conditioned soul can be cured by Kṛṣṇa consciousness as set forth here in the Gītā. This process is generally known as yajña, or activities (sacrifices) simply meant for the satisfaction of Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa. The more the activities of the material world are performed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or for Viṣṇu only, the more the atmosphere becomes spiritualized by complete absorption. The word brahma (Brahman) means “spiritual.” The Lord is spiritual, and the rays of His transcendental body are called brahma-jyotir, His spiritual effulgence. Everything that exists is situated in that brahma-jyotir, but when the jyotir is covered by illusion ( māyā ) or sense gratification, it is called material. This material veil can be removed at once by Kṛṣṇa consciousness; thus the offering for the sake of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the consuming agent of such an offering or contribution, the process of consumption, the contributor and the result are – all combined together – Brahman, or the Absolute Truth. The Absolute Truth covered by māyā is called matter. Matter dovetailed for the cause of the Absolute Truth regains its spiritual quality. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the process of converting the illusory consciousness into Brahman, or the Supreme. When the mind is fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, it is said to be in samādhi, or trance. Anything done in such transcendental consciousness is called yajña, or sacrifice for the Absolute. In that condition of spiritual consciousness, the contributor, the contribution, the consumption, the performer or leader of the performance and the result or ultimate gain – everything – becomes one in the Absolute, the Supreme Brahman. That is the method of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
24. The oblation consisting of Brahman, with Brahman as the ladle, is offered into the fire which is Brahman, by the person who is Brahman. The person Brahman attains Brahman by being absorbed in actions of Brahman.
Commentary

It has been stated in the previous verse that one should perform actions for the purpose of yajña. What type of yajña is this? This verse explains. Arpaṇam refers to the instruments such as the wooden spoon used to offer the ghee into the fire. This is Brahman. The substance used as oblation is Brahman. The fire in which the oblation is placed is Brahman. The performer of the yajña is Brahman. The person who sees things in this way attains Brahman alone, not any other result. Why? It is because he has concentrated his attention on the action which is composed only of Brahman (brahma-karma-samādhinā).

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
24. The oblations consisting of Brahman, with brahman as the ladle, is offered into the fire which is Brahman, by the person who is brahman. The person brahman attains brahman by being absorbed in actions of brahman.
Commentary

Having explained that performing prescribed activities (karma) takes on the form of jñāna by including in them the quest for the distinctive jīvātmā, the Lord now described how an action, along with its components, takes on the form of jñāna, by searching out the supreme ātmā, the Lord. Arpaṇa means the instrument by which something is offered, or that to whom something is offered. It refers to the sruva or other ladles. It can also refer to mantras, and to the presiding deities like Indra. These are all Brahman (the Lord) alone. That which is offered, the grains or ghee, is also Brahman. This oblation is offered (huta) into the receptacle for the offering, the fire, which is Brahman, by the sponsor and priest who are also Brahman (brahmaṇā). The fire, the priest and the sponsor are Brahman. The form brahmāgnau instead of brahmaṇi agnau is used for metrical reasons alone. (This means “in the fire which is Brahman). It is not a compound of brahma and agni (meaning” the fire belonging to Brahman”). The intention in this verse is to see the fire as identical to Brahman. Thus, ones own form and the form of the Lord will be seen (brahma gantavyam) by the desirer of liberation (tena) whose mind is fully concentrated (samādhinā) on seeing this action with all its components as the form of Brahman. The word brahma can mean jīva according to the śruti statements such as vijñānaṁ brahma ced veda. (Taittirīya Upaniṣad 2.5) Brahma can also mean paramātmā as in the statement vijñānam ānandaṁ brahma. (Bṛhaḍ Āraṇyaka Upaniṣad 3..9.28) Taking brahman to mean the Supreme Lord as well as the jīva, there will not be the fault of repetition in this verse of what was said in previous verses (about action containing ātmā jñāna), as there would be if one were to take only the secondary meaning of brahman as jīva. The commentators have explained that the sruva and other items are said to take of the nature of brahman since their functions depend on brahman and since brahman pervades them. [Note: This explanation is given to refute the claim that everything is absolutely identical to Brahman and that only Brahman exists. This seems to be a quotation from somewhere.] One whose actions take on the form of jñāna by such a search for brahman is qualifed for seeing brahman (the Lord).

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

Such a person's work becomes 'sacrifice'. One's work becomes absolute by offering it to the Supreme Lord. Thus ends the Section explaining karma in the mood of jnana. Question: It is only devotional action that is akarma or there is something else? Answer: Any work that is performed dutifully without attachment is akarma, niskama karma also. What brings reactions is the attachment in one's activities. That is why passion, which brings attachment, is an enemy and that is what binds one to the fruits or reactions. Detached work brings no reaction. Question: You said that real activity comes from the soul so how can one understand that the modes of material nature are acting, because they are matter? Answer: There are three things with the possibility of being the doer. Krsna has already said that He is not the doer, He just create the system ‑ the law of karma. In that system the living entity is present. And Krsna said also if the living entity thinks he is the doer, he is in illusion. So that leaves the doership to the modes of material nature. But as you are pointing out, the modes of material nature are inconscious, so how can they be the doer? Therefore the answer could be that no one is doing anything. Is that a fact? The modes of material nature have a presiding deity but they they are inconscious ‑ it is 'pradhana' it is just matter. One can also answer that the living entity is the doer because he gives the 'impulse' through his desire. But Srila Prabhupada has already said that the desire is a subtle form of conditioning. Therefore one's impulses are also condition the modes of material nature ‑ therefore goes back to the modes being the doer. Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana and other acaryas explain that the living entity is actually the doer but not the only doer ‑ but he has to take responsability for himself. But one tend to think that he is the only doer: 'because of my great effort, my power, I have done so much!' To stop us from thinking like that Krsna explains that such a person is just bewildered, in illusion. But actually the impulse is coming from his desires. Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana explains that if the living entity has no freedom of doership than what would be the use of vedic injunctions instructing him to do one thing to go to heaven or another thing to get his desires, and so on... He uses the Vedas to prove that the living entities has free will and doership. But he is not the only doer, that is the point.

[ D . SACRIFICES PROPERLY PERFORMED LEAD TO TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE. (4. 25‑33) 1 . Some yogis perfectly worship the demigods through sacrifices, and others sacrifice to Brahman. To control the mind, some sacrifice their hearing, their senses, or their breath. Some sacrifice their possessions, perform severe austerities, practice yoga, or study the Vedas. All who sacrifice advance towards the Supreme. These sacrifices approved by the Vedas suit different workers. Knowing this, one becomes liberated. (25‑32) ]

REVIEW: Krsna has explained how to do one's work as a sacrifice through this niskama karma. In Text 24 He said: "A person who is fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness is sure to attain the spiritual kingdom because of his full contribution to spiritual activities, in which the consummation is absolute and that which is offered is of the same spiritual nature." Krsna is describing in this verse work as a sacrifice. And the result of that type of work is association with Krsna and is on the platform of knowledge. Now, Krsna is going to explain others sacrifices, other austerities, other activities from the Vedas, other systems that ultimately will end in knowledge.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.24 Brahma-arpanam, the ladle is Brahman: The knower of Brahman perceives the instrument with which he offers oblation in the fire as Brahman Itself. He perceives it as not existing separately from the Self, as one sees the non-existence of silver in nacre. In this sense it is that Brahman Itself is the ladle-just as what appears as silver is only narcre. (The two words brahma and arpanam are not parts of a compound word, samasa.) The meaning is that, to a knower of Brahman, what is perceived in the world as ladle is Brahman Itself. Similarly, brahma-havih, the oblations is Brahman: To him, what is seen as oblations is nothing but Brahman. In the same way, brahma-agnau, (-this is a compound word-) in the fire of Brahman: The fire into which oblation is hutam, poured; brahmana, by Brahman, by the agent, is Brahman Itself. The meaning is that Brahman Itself is the agent (of the offering). That he makes the offering-the act of offering-, that is also Brahman. And the result that is gantavyam, to be reached by him; that also is brahma eva, surely Brahman. Brahma-karma-samadhina, by him who has concentration on Brahman as the objective: Brahman Itself is the objective (karma); he who has concentration (samadhi) on That is brahma-karma-samdhih. The goal to be reached by him is Brahman alone. Thus, even the action undertaken by one who desires to prevent mankind from going astray is in reality inaction, for it has been sublated by the realization of Brahman. This being so, in the case of the monk from whom aciton has dropped off, who has renounced all activity, viewing his Knowledge as a (kind of) sacrifice, too, becomes all the more justifiable from the point of view of praising full realization. That is, whatever is well known as ladle etc. in the context of a sacrifice, all that, in the context of the Self, is Brahman Itself to one who has realized the supreme Truth. If not so, then, since all in Brahman, it would have been uselesss to specifically mention ladle etc. as Brahman. Therefore, all actions cease to exist for the man of realization who knows that Brahman Itself is all this. And this follows also from the absence (in him) of the idea of accessories. [See note on p.211.-Tr.] For the act called 'sacarifice' is not seen to exist without being in association with the idea of accessories. All such acts as Agnihotra etc. are associated with the ideas of such accessories as making an offering etc. to the particular gods who are revealed in the scriptures, and with the idea of agentship as also desire for results. But they are not found bereft of the ideas of such distinctions as exist among action, accessories and results, or unassociated with the ideas of agentship hankering for results. This (apparent) (activity of the man of Knowledge), however, stands dissociated from the ideas of differences among the accessories like ladle etc., actions and results, which get destroyed by the Knowledge of Brahman. Hence, it is inaction to be sure. And thus has it been shown in, 'He who finds inaction in action' (18), 'he really does not do anything even though engaged in action' (20), 'the organs act on the objects of the organs' (3.28), 'Remaining absorbed in the Self, the knower of Reality should think, "I certainly do not do anything"' (5.8), etc. While pointing out thus, the Lord demolishes in various places the ideas of differences among actions, accessories and results. And it is also seen in the case of rites such as Agnihotra undertaken for results (kamya), that the Agnihotra etc. cease to be (kamya) rites undertaken for selfish motives when the desire for their results is destroyed. Similarly, it is seen that actions done intentionally and unintentionally yeild different results. So, here as well, in the case of one who has his ideas of distinctions among accessories like ladle etc., actions and results eliminated by the knowledge of Brahman, even activites which are merely external movements amount to inaction. Hence it was said, 'gets totally destroyed.' Here some say: That which is Brahman is the ladle etc. It is surely Brahman Itself which exists in the five forms [Asscessories that can be indicated by the five grammatical case-ending, viz Nominative, Objective, Instrumental, Dative and Locative. (As for instance, the sacrificer, oblation, ladle, sacrificial fire, and Brahman.-Tr.) of accessories such as the ladle etc. and it is Itself which undertakes actions. There the ideas of ladle etc. are not eradicated, but the idea of Brahman is attributed to the ladle etc. as one does the ideas of Visnu etc. to images etc., or as one does the idea of Brahman ot name etc. Reply: True, this could have been so as well if the context were not meant for the praise of jnanayajna (Knowledge considered as a sacrifice). Here, however, after presenting full realization as expressed by the word jnana-yajna, and the varieties of rites as referred to by the word yajna (sacrifice), Knowledge has been praised by the Lord in, 'Jnana-yajna (Knowledge considered as a sacrifice) is greater than sacrifices reiring materials' (33). And in the present context, this statement, 'the ladle is Brahman' etc., is capable of presenting Knowledge as a sacrifice; otherwise, since Brahman is everything, it will be purposeless to speak specially only of ladle etc. as Brahman. But those who maintain that one has to superimpose the idea of Brahman on the ladle etc., like superimposing the idea of Visnu and others on images etc. and of Brahman on name etc., for them the knowledge of Brahma stated (in the verse) cannot be the intended subject-matter dealt with here, because according to them ladle etc. are the (primary) objects of knowledge (in the context of the present verse). Besides, knowledge in the form of superimposition of an idea cannot lead to Liberation as its result; and what is said here is, 'Brahman alone in to be realized by him'. Also, it is inconsistent to maintain that the result of Liberation can be achieved without full realization. And it goes against the context-the context being of full realization. This is supported by the fact that (the subject of ) full realization is introduced in the verse, 'He who finds inaction in action,' and at the end (of this chapter) the conclusion pertains to that very subject-matter. The chapter comes to a close by eulozing full realization itself in, 'Jnana-yajna (Knowledge considered as a sacrifice) is greater than sacrifices reiring materials', 'Achieving Knowledge, one৷৷.attains supreme Peace,' (39) etc. That being so, it is unjustifiable to suddenly say out of context that one has to superimpose the idea of Brahman on the ladle etc. like the superimposition of the idea of Visnu on images. Therefore this verse bears the meaing just as it has been already explained. As to that, after having presented Knowledge as a sacrifice, other sacrifices also are being mentioned now in, the verses beginning with, '(Other yogis undertake) sacrifice to gods alone,' etc., for eulogizing that Knowledge:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.24 The expression 'Brahman is the instrument to offer with' (It is to be remembered that in Ramanuja's system 'Brahman' in the primary sense is the 'Whole' with the Supreme Being as the Soul and Atmans and Matter (Prakrti) as His body in inseparable union with the Whole. So the word 'Brahman' can, according to the needs of each context, be used to indicate the Supreme Being, the Atman, or Prakrti; In verse 24 it has been used in all these senses. We have therefore put it in italics. See Introduction.) is adjectival to 'the oblation'. That by which an offering is given, such as a ladle, is an Arpana. It is called Brahman because it is an effect of Brahman, Brahman being the material cause of the universe. 'Brahmaarpanam' is the oblation, of which the instrument is Brahman. The oblation, just like the instrument with which it is offered, is also Brahman. It is offered by the agent Brahman into the fire of Brahman. He is the Brahma-karma-samadhi who contemplates thus on all acts as filled with the Supreme Brahman or as having the Supreme Brahman as the Self. He who contemplates on Brahman as the Soul of all actions, reaches Brahman alone, as his own self has the Supreme Brahman as Its Self. The meaning is that the individual self - which is Brahman because of Its having Brahman as Its Self - has to realise Its own real nature. All actions performed by an aspirant for release have the form of knowledge because of their association with the contemplation of the Supreme Brahman as their self. They are a direct means for the vision of the self without the meditation of Jnana Yoga. Thus, Sri Krsna, after explaining how Karma takes the form of knowledge, now speaks of the various kinds of Karma Yoga.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.24 Brahmarpanam etc. That is to be offered to the Brahman (list) : that, the offering of which is in the Brahman i.e., the reentrance of which is only into That, just from which it has originated. The Brahman (2nd) : That which is the same as the entire universe what we see - this is that very oblation. Into the Brahman-fire : into the fire which is the same as the Brahman, the highly tranil Supreme Consciousness. By the Brahman : by one or the other action. Is poured : is offered for the augmentation of It's lumination. Hence, a man of Yoga, whose Brahman-action of this sort is itself a deep concentration - by him, the Brahman alone is [a goal] to be attained i.e., to be realised, not anything else; for there is no other thing. Alternatively [in the verse] the meaning 'by him' brings in, by implication, the meaning 'by whom'. So the following is the alignment [of words] : The action, in which the Brahman-oblation, intended to be an offering to a deity of the Brahman-nature, has been indeed poured into the Brahman-fire by the sacrificer, identical with the Brahman - that very Brahman-action of this sort is itself a deep contemplaiton, because it is the means to gain the innate nature of the Self. And what is attained by this Brahman-action-contemplation is the very Brahman Itself and not any other fruit. Indeed it has been maintained [by the Lord] as : 'The way in which men resort to Me, [in the same way I favour them]'. (IV, II) 'Those, who have cultivated the nature of performing sacrifice which is nothing but Me, but of the delimited nature - they attain, therefore, the fruit of similar [limited] nature. This is different matter. But, with regard to those who have realised the nature of the sacrifice identical with Me ( the Supreme Consciousness), the Unlimited and complete; how could they be entertaining a craving for a bit of limited fruit ?' This is the idea here. Thus, a top secret is furnished by this and by the succeeding verses. that has been also detailed by us (Ag.) - even though our intelligence is limited - as far as our intelligence permits, by not transgressing the instructions of our preceptors. Maybe, for a person without a regular course of the oral tradition [of the system], this looks like a picture painted on the sky and does not appeal to his mind. On that account we should not be blamed. It has been declared by some, in this context, that [here in this verse] the oblation, the fire and the instruments like sruk [used for offering the oblation into the fire in the sacrifice] and also the act [of offering] are all adjectives alifying the Brahmam. This [explanation] deserves to be ignored. For, these commentators have not troden on the path of the secret tradition.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.24 Brahman is the oblation; Brahman is the melted butter (ghee); by Brahman is the oblation poured into the fire of Brahman; Brahman verily shall be reached by him who always sees Brahman in action.
Commentary

4.24 ब्रह्म Brahman? अर्पणम् the oblation? ब्रह्म Brahman? हविः the clarified butter? ब्रह्माग्नौ in the fire of Brahman? ब्रह्मणा by Brahman? हुतम् is offered? ब्रह्म Brahman? एव only? तेन by him? गन्तव्यम् shall be reached? ब्रह्मकर्मसमाधिना by the man who is absorbed in action which is Brahman.Commentary This is JnanaYajna or wisdomsacrifice wherein the idea of Brahman is substituted for the ideas of the instrument and other accessories of action? the idea of action itself and of its results. By entertaining such an idea the whole action melts away? as stated in the previous verse (No.23).When one attains to the knowledge of the Self or Selfrealisation his whole life becomes a wisdomsacrifice in which the oblation? the melted butter or the offering? the performer of the sacrifice? the action and the goal are all Brahman. He who meditates thus wholly upon Brahman shall verily attain to Brahman.The sage who has the knowledge of the Self knows that the oblation? the fire? the instrument by which the melted butter is poured into the fire and himself have no existence apart from that of Brahman. He who has realised through direct cognitio (Anubhava) that all is Brahman? does no action even if he performs actions. (Cf.III.15)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.24 The ladle is Brahman [Some translate as 'Brahman is the ladle৷৷.,' etc.-Tr.], the oblations is Brahman, the offering is poured by Brahman in the fire of Brahman. Brahman alone is to be reached by him who has concentration on Brahman as the objective [As an object to be known and attained. (Some translate brahma-karma-samadhina as, 'by him who sees Brahman in action'.)
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.24 For him, the sacrifice itself is the Spirit; the Spirit and the oblation are one; it is the Spirit Itself which is sacrificed in Its own fire, and the man even in action is united with God, since while performing his act, his mind never ceases to be fixed on Him.
Primary values
Yajña (Sacrifice / Spirit of Offering)
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)
Related verses
BG 9.16 BG 13.13 BG 7.19 SB 1.2.11 SB 11.13.24 SB 3.29.12 CC Ādi 2.117 CC Madhya 20.159 CC Madhya 25.30 Chāndogya Upaniṣad 3.14.1Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad 2.5.1
Concepts
Maya
The offering, the offered, the fire, the offerer — all is Brahman; one absorbed in Brahman attains Him by such absorption.
Practical Applications
  • See every element of an offering as Brahman — not just the abstract idea.
  • Cultivate the perception that all acts of worship are pervaded by the Supreme.
  • Let the seeing itself become absorption.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I splitting offering and offerer when they could be unified?
  • What does it mean experientially that all is pervaded by Brahman?

A gardener tending Kṛṣṇa's Vṛndāvana grove: the seed, the soil, the water, the fruit, the gardener's hand — all are His spiritual energy, all belong to Him, all are for His pleasure. That is the brahma being named five times here — not undifferentiated Absolute but the spiritual nature of everything within the yajña offered to Kṛṣṇa. The arpaṇa, the haviḥ, the agni, the offerer, the karma — all of it is Kṛṣṇa's, and the one who sees this with samādhi reaches Him.

📝 My note

Section 4 (4.25–4.33)
SACRIFICES LEAD TO TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE
Section overview
Fruit of all kinds of Vedic sacrifices is ‘transcendental knowledge’
This leads to liberation and ultimately to pure devotional service

LINK BETWEEN TEXTS SECTION III & SECTION IV: Having explained that sacrifice uncovers Brahman,

Krishna now lists different types of sacrifices

FOCUS OF LEARNING: PURPORTS 4.19 – 4.24

(a) Definition of “one in full knowledge” (4.19)

Every endeavor is devoid of desire for sense gratification and thus,
The reactions of work have been burnt up by the fire of knowledge
Analogy: “fire” of “knowledge” burns up reactions to work

(b) Which knowledge is referred to in Text 4.19 – “knowledge” of eternal servitorship

(c) Freedom from sense of proprietorship (4.21)

Analogies: Hand as a part of body / Living like animal (study purport)

(d) Desiring only basic necessities (4.21)

Analogy: As a machine part needs oiling (study purport)

(e) Texts 4.23 – 4.24 explain how working in consciousness as per Texts 4.19 – 4.23 reveals Brahman

(f) Text 4.23 introduces “yajna” which is the topic for next section

(g) Text 4.24 tells “perfect cure” for a materially entangled soul – Krishna consciousness is the

perfect cure

Activities of the material world, when performed in Krishna consciousness becomes spiritualized by complete absorption
Analogy: Indigestion caused by milk products is cured by another milk product i.e yogurt or curd

(h) Krishna consciousness – a process of converting illusory consciousness into Brahman (4.24)

The word “Brahma” (Brahman) means “spiritual” – The Lord is spiritual and the rays of His transcendental body are called Brahmajyoti
Everything is situated in that Brahmajyoti but when the jyoti is covered by illusion or sense gratification, it is called material
How to remove this material veil – by Krishna consciousness
Offering for the sake of Krishna consciousness, the consuming agent, the process of consumption, the contributor and the result are all combined together “brahman” or the Absolute Truth

(i) Mind in Samadhi refers to the mind fully absorbed in Krishna consciousness

Anything done in such transcendental consciousness is called “yajna”
All the components involved in the sacrifice becomes one with the absolute

PLEASE NOTE: All the translations and some points of the purports for Texts 4.25 – 4.29 are covered below under

the Common Theme. The Remaining points of the purports (Texts 4.25 – 4.27 & 4.29) are covered in their resepctive

Focus of Learning sections thereafter.

Bhagavad-gītā 4.25

↗
दैवमेवापरे यज्ञं योगिनः पर्युपासते । ब्रह्माग्न‍ावपरे यज्ञं यज्ञेनैवोपजुह्वति ॥ २५ ॥
daivam evāpare yajñaṁ
[daivam evaapare yajnam]
yoginaḥ paryupāsate
[yoginah paryupaasate]
brahmāgnāv apare yajñaṁ
[brahmaagnaav apare yajnam]
yajñenaivopajuhvati
[yajnenaivopajuhvati]
daivam — in worshiping the demigods eva — like this apare — some others yajñam — sacrifices yoginaḥ — mystics paryupāsate — worship perfectly brahma — of the Absolute Truth agnau — in the fire apare — others yajñam — sacrifice yajñena — by sacrifice eva — thus upajuhvati — offer .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
daivam evāpare yajñaṁ
daivam
in worshiping the demigods
eva
like this
apare
some others
yajñam
sacrifices
yoginaḥ paryupāsate
yoginaḥ
mystics
paryupāsate
worship perfectly
brahmāgnāv apare yajñaṁ
brahma
of the Absolute Truth
agnau
in the fire
apare
others
yajñam
sacrifice
yajñenaivopajuhvati
yajñena
by sacrifice
eva
thus
upajuhvati
offer .
  • daivam — directed at demigods
    From deva — 'celestial.' Adjective: 'demigod-directed sacrifice.' Names one valid yajña-type while clearly distinguishing it from offering into Brahman.
  • yoginaḥ — yogīs
    Plural. The verse uses 'yogīs' broadly here — those engaged in spiritual discipline, not necessarily aṣṭāṅga-yogīs. The Gītā often uses yogin as the wide category covering all serious practitioners.
  • paryupāsate — perfectly worship
    Pari + upa + √ās — 'sit around fully.' The pari- and upa- prefixes intensify: complete, intimate, surrounding worship. Not casual offering — careful, immersive ritual.
  • agnau — in the fire
    Locative of agni. Paired with brahma to form brahma-agnau — 'in the fire of Brahman.' Carrying forward 4.24's Gauḍīya gloss (Bhaktivinoda, Prabhupāda): brahma here is Kṛṣṇa's spiritual energy, not an impersonal Absolute. The second class of yogīs offers into a fire that is Kṛṣṇa's own śakti — the yajña reaches the Person.
  • yajñena — by sacrifice
    Instrumental of yajña. The yogi of the second type offers yajña *with* yajña, into yajña. Self-referential — the offering is offered with the very tool of offering. Pure absorption.
Some yogīs perfectly worship the demigods by offering different sacrifices to them, and some offer sacrifices in the fire of the Supreme Brahman.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Two streams of yajña-practice are distinguished: one directed to the devas in their named forms, the other a non-dual offering where sacrifice itself is poured into Brahman by means of sacrifice. Both are honored as legitimate.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Begins a catalogue (4.25–30) of metaphorical yajñas. The first cola covers traditional Vedic ritualism (homa to Agni, Indra, etc.); the second describes an internalized, jñāna-mārga practice where the act and the substance both dissolve into Brahman. Cross-ref Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad on the inner sacrifice.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अपरे योगिनः दैवम् एव यज्ञम् पर्युपासते; अपरे ब्रह्म-अग्नौ यज्ञेन एव यज्ञम् उपजुह्वति।
apare yoginaḥ daivam eva yajñam paryupāsate; apare brahma-agnau yajñena eva yajñam upajuhvati|
Some yogīs worship sacrifice as offered to the gods; others offer the sacrifice itself, by means of sacrifice, into the fire that is Brahman.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
दैवम् एव अपरे यज्ञम् योगिनः पर्युपासते । ब्रह्म-अग्नौ अपरे यज्ञम् यज्ञेन एव उपजुह्वति ॥
daivam eva apare yajñam yoginaḥ paryupāsate | brahma-agnau apare yajñam yajñena eva upajuhvati ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
दैवम् daivam दैव (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m. godly, addressed to devas
एव eva ind. (indeclinable), emphatic indeed
अपरे apare अपर (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. some / others
यज्ञम् yajñam यज्ञ (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) sacrifice
योगिनः yoginaḥ योगिन् (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) yogīs
पर्युपासते paryupāsate परि+उप+√आस् pres. (present) 3pl.ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) they worship
ब्रह्म-अग्नौ brahma-agnau ब्रह्मन् + अग्नि (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular), karmadhāraya cpd. (compound) in the fire that is Brahman
यज्ञेन yajñena यज्ञ (m.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by sacrifice
उपजुह्वति upajuhvati उप+√हु pres. (present) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) they offer

As described above, a person engaged in discharging duties in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is also called a perfect yogī or a first-class mystic. But there are others also, who perform similar sacrifices in the worship of demigods, and still others who sacrifice to the Supreme Brahman, or the impersonal feature of the Supreme Lord. So there are different kinds of sacrifices in terms of different categories. Such different categories of sacrifice by different types of performers only superficially demark varieties of sacrifice. Factually sacrifice means to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Viṣṇu, who is also known as Yajña. All the different varieties of sacrifice can be placed within two primary divisions: namely, sacrifice of worldly possessions and sacrifice in pursuit of transcendental knowledge. Those who are in Kṛṣṇa consciousness sacrifice all material possessions for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord, while others, who want some temporary material happiness, sacrifice their material possessions to satisfy demigods such as Indra, the sun-god, etc. And others, who are impersonalists, sacrifice their identity by merging into the existence of impersonal Brahman. The demigods are powerful living entities appointed by the Supreme Lord for the maintenance and supervision of all material functions like the heating, watering and lighting of the universe. Those who are interested in material benefits worship the demigods by various sacrifices according to the Vedic rituals. They are called bahv-īśvara-vādī, or believers in many gods. But others, who worship the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth and regard the forms of the demigods as temporary, sacrifice their individual selves in the supreme fire and thus end their individual existences by merging into the existence of the Supreme. Such impersonalists sacrifice their time in philosophical speculation to understand the transcendental nature of the Supreme. In other words, the fruitive workers sacrifice their material possessions for material enjoyment, whereas the impersonalist sacrifices his material designations with a view to merging into the existence of the Supreme. For the impersonalist, the fire altar of sacrifice is the Supreme Brahman, and the offering is the self being consumed by the fire of Brahman. The Kṛṣṇa conscious person, like Arjuna, however, sacrifices everything for the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa, and thus all his material possessions as well as his own self – everything – is sacrificed for Kṛṣṇa. Thus, he is the first-class yogī; but he does not lose his individual existence.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
25. Others however, karma-yogīs, engage in worship of devatās, and the jñāna-yogīs offer the jīva into the fire of Brahman by means of the mantra oṁ.
Commentary

Hear about many other types of yajñas. The Lord explains this in eight verses. Daivam refers to that in which devatās like Indra and Varuṇa are worshipped. Thus the phrase daivam yajñam means worship having Indra and other devatās as subject. This is derived from the rule sāsya devatā (Aṣṭādhyāyī, Pāṇini 4.2.24). [Note: By this rule deva becomes daiva, meaning “belonging to the deva.”] In this worship, it is indicated that there is lack of consciousness of Brahman. [Note: This is indicated by the word eva, here meaning “but.” This comes from Śrīdhara’s commentary.] The karma-yogīs (yoginaḥ) worship the devatās. Others, the jñāna-yogīs, offer the jīva (yajñam) (what is called tvam: you) as the oblation into the fire of Brahman or Paramātmā (what is called tat: that), using the mantra praṇava as the instrument (yajñena). This jñāna-yoga will be praised later (verse 33). The words yajña and yajñena used as object and instrument refer to the pure jīva and praṇava through the use of metaphor called prathama atiśayokti. [Note: In this type of metaphor the object of comparison is not mentioned by name.]

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
25. Others however, karma yogīs, engage in worship of devatās. Others offer oblations into the fire of brahman by means of the ladle.
Commentary

Having described how actions become jñāna by having the quest for the Lord (and the jīva) as the goal, the Lord now speaks specifically of the different types of karma yoga. Other yogīs are devoted to or have complete faith in (paryupāsate) sacrifice in the form of worship of devatās like Indra (daivam yajñam). Others, such as those described in the previous verse, are absorbed in offering oblations of ghee and grains (yajñam) into the fire which represents Brahman using the ladle (yajñena).

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Translation
Some yogis perfectly worship the demigods by offering different sacrifices to them, and some of them offer sacrifices in the fire of the Supreme Brahman.
Commentary

Krsna says that the worship of the demigods as if they were Supreme, as if they were the ultimate suppliers of all the necessities, that worship is for the less intelligent. But one who perfectly worships the demigods understanding that they are just part of Krsna, they are empowered by Krsna to supply all the necessities of life, such a worshiper can actually worship Krsna through the demigods ‑ that is actually the proper way for one envolved in demigod's worship. To perfect worship the demigods means to worship them as Maharaja Bharata did. When Maharaja Bharata used to worship the demigods he would actually feel transcendental energy, ecstasy,because he wouldn't worship them separated from the Supreme Lord, but he would worship them as part of the Lord's virata rupa.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Varieties of sacrifices which lead to transcendental knowledge, are explained:

1. Demigod worship (4.25)

2. Sacrifices into Brahman (4.25)

3. Hearing process and senses in the fire of mental control – The unadulterated brahmacaris (4.26)

4. Objects of senses in the fire of the senses – Regulated grhastas (4.26)

5. Astanga-yoga  ‘Patanjali’ yoga system (4.27)

Offers the function of all the senses and of the life breath, as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind
Goal: Merging into existence of Absolute

6. Charity – Dravyamaya-yajna (study examples) (4.28)

Charitable institutions, old-age homes etc.

7. Austerity – Tapomaya-yajna (e.g. Caturmasya and Chandrayana) (4.28)

8. Yoga-yajna – Sacrifice for a certain perfection in material world (4.28)

E.g. Patanjali system – For merging into the existence into the Absolute
Hatha-yoga or Astanga-yoga – For particular perfections
Holy pilgrimage

9. Study of scriptures – Svadhyaya yajna – Upanisads and Vedanta Sutras, or the Sankhya philosophy

(4.28)

10. Hatha-yoga and Pranayama (4.29)

SUMMARIZED THEME 4B

SACRIFICES

A) Goal – Variety of sacrifices are described in Texts 4.25 – 4.33, because these sacrifices have

“transcendental knowledge” (The theme of this chapter) as their ultimate goal

1st goal: Control senses – This purifies one of all sins and makes one happy
2nd goal: Gain transcendental knowledge – Texts 4.19 – 4.24 explain how sacrifice uncovers Brahman (spiritual nature) and reveals transcendental knowledge
3rd goal: Devotional service

B) Why variety of sacrifices – different types are appropriate for different types of workers

(according to one’s position in Varnashrama and their level of realization) (4.32)

C) How to do – Perform sacrifices in consciousness of Texts 4.19 – 4.23, then the result will be

“realization of Brahman (4.24)”

Focus of Learning

(a) What all the varnas meant to achieve?

They are all meant to become perfect yogis or transcendentalists

(b) Brahmacaris

What does he hear – Only words concerning Krishna consciousness; especially engaged fully in “harer namanukirtanam” (Chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord)
What he does not hear – Restrains himself from vibrations of material sounds
How does he controls the mind – Stays under the care of a bona-fide spiritual master and abstains from sense gratification
How a pure brahmacari engages fully – ‘harer namanukirtanam’
“Basic principle of understanding” – Hearing is the basic principle for understanding

(c) Grhastas – Restricted unattached sex life (under marriage) is a kind of ‘yajna’ – how?

It is a Yajna because the restricted householder sacrifices his general tendency towards sense gratification for higher, transcendental life

(a) Who is perfect yogi or a first class mystic – a person engaged in discharging duties in Krishna

consciousness

(b) Varieties differ superficially, but one factual aim

Different categories of sacrifices by different types of performers only superficially demark the varieties
One factual aim of all sacrifices is to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Vishnu who is also known as yajna

(c) Two primary divisions to classify sacrifices

Sacrifice of worldly possessions
Sacrifice in pursuit of transcendental knowledge

(d) Comparison of sacrifices performed by different worshippers –

Krishna conscious devotee: sacrifices all material possessions and own self for Krishna’s satisfaction
e.g. Arjuna sacrifices everything for satisfaction of Krishna
Thus Arjuna is a first class yogi, without losing his individual existence
Demigod worshipper: Sacrifice material possessions for material enjoyment
They worship demigods for various material benefits and are called ‘Bahu-isvara-vadi’ (believers in many Gods)
Impersonalist: Sacrifices own self into fire altar of “Supreme Brahman”
They regard the forms of demigods as temporary
They sacrifice their material designations and end their individual existence by merging into the existence of the Supreme
Sacrifice their time in philosophical speculation

(a) Pranayama is the system of yoga for controlling the breathing process

In the beginning it is practiced in the hatha-yoga system through different sitting postures

(b) Goal of ‘hatha-yoga’ and ‘pranayama’

To control senses
To increase longevity – Intelligent yogi wants to achieve spiritual perfection in one life only; therefore needs increased life span for perfection in spiritual realisation
To help in spiritual advancement

(c) Practicing pranayama – This practice involves controlling the airs within the body so as to reverse

the directions of their passage (Study purport for details of the air currents)

(d) Conclusion 4.25 – 4.29: Krishna consciousness is transcendental to all types of sacrifice – Why?

Because it is direct service to the Lord (4.28)
Automatically controls all the senses and one is transcendental from the very beginning (4.29)

▪ e.g. Controlling senses is done by honoring Krishna prasadam

All the senses are thoroughly engaged and naturally transferred at the end of life to Krishna’s planet – therefore no need to increase longevity (4.29)
Ref. Bg. 14.26 By Devotional Service, one immediately transcends the modes and elevates to Spiritual Kingdom (4.29)
It is attained only by mercy of the Lord and devotees (4.28)
Krishna consciousness cannot be attained by any of the above mentioned methods in Texts 4.25 – 4.29

(a) What is ‘parag-atma’ and ‘pratyag-atma’

‘Parag-atma’ – the soul attached to sense enjoyment
‘Pratyag-atma’ – the soul unattached to sense enjoyment

(b) What is the principle and goal of this yoga system

Principle – The soul is subjected to the functions of ten kinds of air at work within the body and this is perceived through the breathing system
Patanjali system instructs one how to control the functions of the body’s air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment
Goal – Pratyag-atma
Different functions of the airs
‘Prana-vayu’ – Interaction of senses with sense objects and their engagements in activities outside the self
‘Apana-vayu’ – Goes downwards
‘Vyana-vayu’ – Acts to shrink and expand
‘Samana-vaya’ – Adjusts equilibrium
‘Udana-vayu’ – Goes upwards
Status of enlightenment – One engages all these airs in searching for self-realisation
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.25 Apare, other; yoginah, yogis, ritualists; pari-upasate, undertake; yajnam, sacrifice; daivam, to gods; eva, alone. A sacrifice by which the gods are adored is daiva-yajna; they perform only that. This is the meaning. Brahma-agnau, in the fire of Brahman: By the word brahman is meant That which is referred to in such sentences as, 'Brahman is Truth, knowledge and infinite' (Tai. 2.1), 'Knowledge, Bliss, Brahman' (Br. 3.9.28), 'the Brahman that is immediate and direct-the self that is within all' (Br.3.4.1), which is devoid of all worldly characteristiscs like hunger etc. and which is beyond all particular alifications-as stated in, 'Not this, not this' (Br.4.4.22). That which is Brahman is the fire. [Brahman is called fire because, as reflected in wisdom, It burns away everything, i.e. ignorance, or because everything merges into It during dissolution (pralaya).] And it is spoken of as Brahmagni with a view to referring to It as that into which the offering is made. In that fire of Brahman, apare, others, other knowers of Brahman; upa-juhvati, offer; yajnam, the Self, which is referred to by the word yajna (sacrifice), it, having, been presented as a synonym of the Self;-that Self, which is a sacrifice, which is reality is verily the supreme Brahman, which is associated with such limiting adjuncts as the intellect etc., which is associated with all the alities of the limiting adjuncts superimposed on it, and which is the oblation, (they offer) yajnena, by the Self itself as described above. The offering (of the Self) in that (Brahman) is nothing but the realization of that Self which is assoicated with the limiting adjuncts to be the supreme Brahman which is free from adjuncts. The monks, steadfast in the realization of the identity of Brahman and the Self, make that offering. This is the meaning. Beginning with, 'The ladle is Brahman' etc., this sacrifice characterized as full realization is being included among such sacrifices as daiva-yajna etc. with a view to eulogizing it in the verses beginning with, 'O destroyer of enemies, jnana-yajna is greater than the sacrifices involving (sacrificial) materials'.
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.25 Some Karma Yogins resort to the sacrifice relating to gods, i.e., the sacrifice which takes the form of worshipping gods. The meaning is that they have steadfast devotion only in this. 'Others offer sacrifice into the fire of Brahman solely by means of sacrifice.' Here the term, 'sacrifice' is used in the sense of the oblation, the ladle etc., reired for performing a sacrifice and therefore they are said to constitute 'sacrificing.' These are of the nature of Brahman. 'Offer by means of sacrifice' indicates the ladle and other implements for the accomplishment of sacrifice.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.25 Daivam etc. the Devas are the sense-organs that are playful. The yajna that stands based on them is nothing but the act of receiving objects of their own. Certain persons are thoroughly devoted only to that yajna, i.e., they gain the gain of their own Self by examining this (yajna) from its root . That is why they are men of Yoga; for, they are absorbed in the Yoga permanently at all stages. Indeed in Yogin the suffix ini, a synonym of matup, here signifies 'perpetual connection'. Further, they (Yogins) pour, as an offering, the self-same yajna, above defined, into the Brhaman-fire that is insatiable i.e. that cannot be satisfied. Thus [the verse] has been interpreted by some. However, the Sage (the author of the Gita) does not violate the context. Hence, that meaning which exists in his heart we shall show : Certain masters of Yoga perform godly sacrifice i.e., sacrifice, consisting of external objects, and intending only deities like Indra etc., of varied forms. Further, with a single conviction that 'It is a Yajna and a thing to be performed', i.e., with no craving for fruit, they offer the same sacrifice, that is being performed, into the Brahman - fire which is insatiable i.e., difficult to satisfy. Thus even those, who perform sacrificial rites with material objects, attain the Supreme Brahman. For, it is going to be declared in the seel : 'All these persons too have understood sacrifice' (IV, 30 below). The Vedic text also [says] : 'The gods offered sacrifice [just] as sacrifice'. (RV, I, 164, 50; TS, III, v, II, 5; etc.)
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.25 Some Yogies perform sacrifice to the gods alone; while others (who have realised the Self) offer the self as sacrifice by the Self in the fire of Brahman alone.
Commentary

4.25 दैवम् pertaining to Devas? एव only? अपरे some? यज्ञम् sacrifice? योगिनः Yogis? पर्युपासते perform? ब्रह्माग्नौ in the fire of Brahman? अपरे others? यज्ञम् sacrifice? यज्ञेन by sacrifice? एव verily? उपजुह्वति offer as sacrifice.Commentary Some Yogis who are devoted to Karma Yoga perform sacrificial rites to the shining ones or Devas (gods). The second Yajna is JnanaYajna or the wisdom sacrifice performed by those who are devoted to Jnana Yoga. The oblation in this sacrifice is the Self. Yajna here means the Self. The Upadhis or the limiting adjuncts such as the physical body? the mind? the intellect? etc.? which are superimposed on Brahman through ignorance are sublated and the identity of the individual soul with the Supreme Soul or Brahman is realised. To sacrifice the self in Brahman is to know through direct cognition (Aparoksha Anubhuti) that the individual soul is identical with Brahman. This is the highest Yajna. Those who are established in Brahman? those who have realised their oneness with the Supreme Soul or Paramatma perform this kind of sacrifice. This is superior to all other sacrifices.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.25 Other yogis undertake sacrifice to gods alone, Others offer the Self, as a sacrifice by the Self itself, in the fire of Brahman.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.25 Some sages sacrifice to the Powers; others offer themselves on the alter of the Eternal.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 4.26 BG 9.15 BG 4.32 SB 2.3.2 SB 11.3.44 SB 7.15.50 CC Madhya 24.156 CC Madhya 25.104 CC Madhya 9.263 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.2.1Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad 3.9.28
Concepts
Yajna
Some yogis worship the demigods perfectly, while others offer the self into the fire of Brahman — both are sacrifices of different orientation.
Practical Applications
  • Honor multiple paths even as you walk one specific path.
  • Distinguish demigod worship from impersonal absorption from devotional offering.
  • Choose the path that fits your ripeness.
Reflection Questions
  • Which mode of sacrifice fits my actual orientation?
  • Where am I imitating a sacrifice that isn't yet mine?

Two priests tend different fires. One pours oblations for the village deities and receives their measured boons. The other offers his sacrifices into brahma-agni — into the fire that is Kṛṣṇa's own spiritual energy, the receiving consciousness of the Supreme. Both are yajñas; the verse honors both. But only the second reaches the source rather than the intermediary.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.26

↗
श्रोत्रादीनीन्द्रियाण्यन्ये संयमाग्न‍िषु जुह्वति । शब्दादीन्विषयानन्य इन्द्रियाग्न‍िषु जुह्वति ॥ २६ ॥
śrotrādīnīndriyāṇy anye
[shrotraadeeneendriyaany anye]
saṁyamāgniṣu juhvati
[samyamaagnishu juhvati]
śabdādīn viṣayān anya
[shabdaadeen vishayaan anya]
indriyāgniṣu juhvati
[indriyaagnishu juhvati]
śrotra - ādīni — such as the hearing process indriyāṇi — senses anye — others saṁyama — of restraint agniṣu — in the fires juhvati — offer śabda - ādīn — sound vibration, etc. viṣayān — objects of sense gratification anye — others indriya — of the sense organs agniṣu — in the fires juhvati — they sacrifice .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrotrādīnīndriyāṇy anye
śrotra - ādīni
such as the hearing process
indriyāṇi
senses
anye
others
saṁyamāgniṣu juhvati
saṁyama
of restraint
agniṣu
in the fires
juhvati
offer
śabdādīn viṣayān anya
śabda - ādīn
sound vibration, etc.
viṣayān
objects of sense gratification
anye
others
indriyāgniṣu juhvati
indriya
of the sense organs
agniṣu
in the fires
juhvati
they sacrifice .
  • śrotra - ādīni — hearing and so on (the senses)
    Compound: śrotra (hearing) + ādīni (etc.). Hearing leads the list because it is the foremost sense for spiritual reception. The senses are catalogued by their first member.
  • indriyāṇi — the senses
    Plural. From indra — the chief; the indriyas are the chief instruments of perception and action. They are the elements being offered as oblations into one fire or another.
  • saṁyama — of restraint, mental control
    From sam + √yam — 'binding-together, restraining.' Paired with agniṣu (locative plural of agni) to mean 'in the fires of restraint.' The brahmacārī's fire *is* mental restraint; the senses are poured into it as oblations.
  • juhvati — they offer (as oblation)
    Third-person plural present of √hu — the very verb of fire-offering. Same root as haviḥ, hutam, hotā. The verse uses the precise sacrificial verb for what looks, from outside, like ordinary sense-control.
  • viṣayān — sense-objects
    Accusative plural. From vi + √si — 'enveloping things,' the objects in which the senses get entangled. The householder's path: the *objects* are the oblation, the senses are the fire. Inverse direction, same yajña-grammar.
Some [the unadulterated brahmacārīs] sacrifice the hearing process and the senses in the fire of mental control, and others [the regulated householders] sacrifice the objects of the senses in the fire of the senses.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Two contrasting ascetic styles. The strict celibate burns the senses themselves in the fire of restraint. The disciplined householder offers the sense-objects into the senses regulated by dharma. Both reframe daily life as a fire ritual.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Famous verse used to justify both strict tyāga and dharmic gṛhastha-bhoga. The first cola maps onto brahmacarya — sensory withdrawal; the second onto regulated enjoyment — sensory engagement made sacred. Plural अग्निषु (fires) is interesting — each sense becomes its own homa-kuṇḍa.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अन्ये श्रोत्र-आदीनि इन्द्रियाणि संयम-अग्निषु जुह्वति; अन्ये (तु) शब्द-आदीन् विषयान् इन्द्रिय-अग्निषु जुह्वति।
anye śrotra-ādīni indriyāṇi saṃyama-agniṣu juhvati; anye (tu) śabda-ādīn viṣayān indriya-agniṣu juhvati|
Some offer the senses — hearing and the rest — into the fires of restraint; others offer the sense-objects — sound and the rest — into the fires of the senses.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
श्रोत्र-आदीनि इन्द्रियाणि अन्ये संयम-अग्निषु जुह्वति । शब्द-आदीन् विषयान् अन्ये इन्द्रिय-अग्निषु जुह्वति ॥
śrotra-ādīni indriyāṇi anye saṃyama-agniṣu juhvati | śabda-ādīn viṣayān anye indriya-agniṣu juhvati ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
श्रोत्र-आदीनि śrotra-ādīni श्रोत्र + आदि (adj.) acc.pl. (accusative plural)n., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) hearing and the rest
इन्द्रियाणि indriyāṇi इन्द्रिय (n.) acc.pl. (accusative plural) the senses
अन्ये anye अन्य (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. some
संयम-अग्निषु saṃyama-agniṣu संयम + अग्नि (m.) loc.pl. (locative plural), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) into the fires of restraint
जुह्वति juhvati √हु pres. (present) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) they offer
शब्द-आदीन् śabda-ādīn शब्द + आदि acc.pl. (accusative plural)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) sound and the rest
विषयान् viṣayān विषय (m.) acc.pl. (accusative plural) sense-objects
इन्द्रिय-अग्निषु indriya-agniṣu इन्द्रिय + अग्नि (m.) loc.pl. (locative plural), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) into the fires of the senses

The members of the four divisions of human life, namely the brahmacārī, the gṛhastha, the vānaprastha and the sannyāsī, are all meant to become perfect yogīs or transcendentalists. Since human life is not meant for our enjoying sense gratification like the animals, the four orders of human life are so arranged that one may become perfect in spiritual life. The brahmacārīs, or students under the care of a bona fide spiritual master, control the mind by abstaining from sense gratification. A brahmacārī hears only words concerning Kṛṣṇa consciousness; hearing is the basic principle for understanding, and therefore the pure brahmacārī engages fully in harer nāmānukīrtanam – chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord. He restrains himself from the vibrations of material sounds, and his hearing is engaged in the transcendental sound vibration of Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa. Similarly, the householders, who have some license for sense gratification, perform such acts with great restraint. Sex life, intoxication and meat-eating are general tendencies of human society, but a regulated householder does not indulge in unrestricted sex life and other sense gratification. Marriage on the principles of religious life is therefore current in all civilized human society because that is the way for restricted sex life. This restricted, unattached sex life is also a kind of yajña because the restricted householder sacrifices his general tendency toward sense gratification for higher, transcendental life.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
26. The naiṣṭhikī brahmacārīs offer the senses into the controlled mind. Other brahmacārīs offer the sense objects into the fire of the senses.
Commentary

Others, naiṣṭḥikī brahmacārīs, offer the senses such as ear into the fire of the controlled mind. This means that the senses completely disappear in the pure mind. [Note: This means that the senses stop functioning in relation to external objects, turning inward when the mind attains samādhi.] Others, less controlled brahmacārīs, offer the sense objects such as sound into fires of the senses. The sense objects disappear in the senses. [Note: This means that the senses contact sense objects, but remain detached.]

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
26. The naiṣṭikī brahmacāris offer the senses into control of the senses. The householders offer the sense objects into the fire of the senses.
Commentary

Others, naiṣṭhika-brahmacāris, offer the senses such as the ear into the fires of processes for controlling each sense. Stopping the senses, they are recognized as preeminent practioners of sense control. Others, the householders, offer the sense objects such as sound into the senses such as the ear which is regarded as a fire. they absorb themselves in this practice of experiencing the sense objects without attachment.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

In his Purport, Srila Prabhupada gives interesting details: "The members of the four divisions of human life, namely the brahmacari, the grhastha, the vanaprastha and the sannyasi, are all meant to become perfect yogis or transcendentalists. Since human life is not meant for our enjoying sense gratification like the animals, the four orders of human life are so arranged that one may become perfect in spiritual life. The brahmacaris, or students under the care of a bona fide spiritual master, control the mind by abstaining from sense gratification. A brahmacari hears only words concerning Krsna consciousness; hearing is the basic principle for understanding, and therefore the pure brahmacari engages fully in namanukirtanam‑‑chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord. He restrains himself from the vibrations of material sounds, and his hearing is engaged in the transcendental sound vibrati Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna. Similarly, the householders, who have some license for sense gratification, perform such acts with great restraint. Sex life, intoxication and meat‑eating are general tendencies of human society, but a regulated householder does not indulge in unrestricted sex life and other sense gratification. Marriage on the principles of religious life is therefore current in all civilized human society because th the way for restricted sex life. This restricted, unattache life is also a kind of yajna because the restricted householder sacrifices his general tendency toward sense gratification for higher, transcendental life."

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Varieties of sacrifices which lead to transcendental knowledge, are explained:

1. Demigod worship (4.25)

2. Sacrifices into Brahman (4.25)

3. Hearing process and senses in the fire of mental control – The unadulterated brahmacaris (4.26)

4. Objects of senses in the fire of the senses – Regulated grhastas (4.26)

5. Astanga-yoga  ‘Patanjali’ yoga system (4.27)

Offers the function of all the senses and of the life breath, as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind
Goal: Merging into existence of Absolute

6. Charity – Dravyamaya-yajna (study examples) (4.28)

Charitable institutions, old-age homes etc.

7. Austerity – Tapomaya-yajna (e.g. Caturmasya and Chandrayana) (4.28)

8. Yoga-yajna – Sacrifice for a certain perfection in material world (4.28)

E.g. Patanjali system – For merging into the existence into the Absolute
Hatha-yoga or Astanga-yoga – For particular perfections
Holy pilgrimage

9. Study of scriptures – Svadhyaya yajna – Upanisads and Vedanta Sutras, or the Sankhya philosophy

(4.28)

10. Hatha-yoga and Pranayama (4.29)

SUMMARIZED THEME 4B

SACRIFICES

A) Goal – Variety of sacrifices are described in Texts 4.25 – 4.33, because these sacrifices have

“transcendental knowledge” (The theme of this chapter) as their ultimate goal

1st goal: Control senses – This purifies one of all sins and makes one happy
2nd goal: Gain transcendental knowledge – Texts 4.19 – 4.24 explain how sacrifice uncovers Brahman (spiritual nature) and reveals transcendental knowledge
3rd goal: Devotional service

B) Why variety of sacrifices – different types are appropriate for different types of workers

(according to one’s position in Varnashrama and their level of realization) (4.32)

C) How to do – Perform sacrifices in consciousness of Texts 4.19 – 4.23, then the result will be

“realization of Brahman (4.24)”

Focus of Learning

(a) What all the varnas meant to achieve?

They are all meant to become perfect yogis or transcendentalists

(b) Brahmacaris

What does he hear – Only words concerning Krishna consciousness; especially engaged fully in “harer namanukirtanam” (Chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord)
What he does not hear – Restrains himself from vibrations of material sounds
How does he controls the mind – Stays under the care of a bona-fide spiritual master and abstains from sense gratification
How a pure brahmacari engages fully – ‘harer namanukirtanam’
“Basic principle of understanding” – Hearing is the basic principle for understanding

(c) Grhastas – Restricted unattached sex life (under marriage) is a kind of ‘yajna’ – how?

It is a Yajna because the restricted householder sacrifices his general tendency towards sense gratification for higher, transcendental life

(a) Who is perfect yogi or a first class mystic – a person engaged in discharging duties in Krishna

consciousness

(b) Varieties differ superficially, but one factual aim

Different categories of sacrifices by different types of performers only superficially demark the varieties
One factual aim of all sacrifices is to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Vishnu who is also known as yajna

(c) Two primary divisions to classify sacrifices

Sacrifice of worldly possessions
Sacrifice in pursuit of transcendental knowledge

(d) Comparison of sacrifices performed by different worshippers –

Krishna conscious devotee: sacrifices all material possessions and own self for Krishna’s satisfaction
e.g. Arjuna sacrifices everything for satisfaction of Krishna
Thus Arjuna is a first class yogi, without losing his individual existence
Demigod worshipper: Sacrifice material possessions for material enjoyment
They worship demigods for various material benefits and are called ‘Bahu-isvara-vadi’ (believers in many Gods)
Impersonalist: Sacrifices own self into fire altar of “Supreme Brahman”
They regard the forms of demigods as temporary
They sacrifice their material designations and end their individual existence by merging into the existence of the Supreme
Sacrifice their time in philosophical speculation

(a) Pranayama is the system of yoga for controlling the breathing process

In the beginning it is practiced in the hatha-yoga system through different sitting postures

(b) Goal of ‘hatha-yoga’ and ‘pranayama’

To control senses
To increase longevity – Intelligent yogi wants to achieve spiritual perfection in one life only; therefore needs increased life span for perfection in spiritual realisation
To help in spiritual advancement

(c) Practicing pranayama – This practice involves controlling the airs within the body so as to reverse

the directions of their passage (Study purport for details of the air currents)

(d) Conclusion 4.25 – 4.29: Krishna consciousness is transcendental to all types of sacrifice – Why?

Because it is direct service to the Lord (4.28)
Automatically controls all the senses and one is transcendental from the very beginning (4.29)

▪ e.g. Controlling senses is done by honoring Krishna prasadam

All the senses are thoroughly engaged and naturally transferred at the end of life to Krishna’s planet – therefore no need to increase longevity (4.29)
Ref. Bg. 14.26 By Devotional Service, one immediately transcends the modes and elevates to Spiritual Kingdom (4.29)
It is attained only by mercy of the Lord and devotees (4.28)
Krishna consciousness cannot be attained by any of the above mentioned methods in Texts 4.25 – 4.29

(a) What is ‘parag-atma’ and ‘pratyag-atma’

‘Parag-atma’ – the soul attached to sense enjoyment
‘Pratyag-atma’ – the soul unattached to sense enjoyment

(b) What is the principle and goal of this yoga system

Principle – The soul is subjected to the functions of ten kinds of air at work within the body and this is perceived through the breathing system
Patanjali system instructs one how to control the functions of the body’s air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment
Goal – Pratyag-atma
Different functions of the airs
‘Prana-vayu’ – Interaction of senses with sense objects and their engagements in activities outside the self
‘Apana-vayu’ – Goes downwards
‘Vyana-vayu’ – Acts to shrink and expand
‘Samana-vaya’ – Adjusts equilibrium
‘Udana-vayu’ – Goes upwards
Status of enlightenment – One engages all these airs in searching for self-realisation
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.26 Anye, others, other yogis; juhvati, offer; indriyani, the organs; viz srotradini, car etc.; samyama-agnisu, in the fires of self-control. The plural (in fires) is used because self-control is possible in respect of each of the organs. Self-control itself is the fire. In that they make the offering, i.e. they practise control of the organs. anye, others; juhvati, offer; visayan, the objects; sabdadin, viz sound etc.; indriyagnisu, in the fires of the organs. The organs themselves are the fires. They make offerings in those fires with the organs of hearing etc. They consider the perception of objects not prohibited by the scriputures to be a sacrifice.
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.26 Others endeavour towards the restraint of the senses like ear and the rest, i.e., keep themselves away from the objects pleasing to the senses. Other Yogins endeavour to prevent the attachment of the senses to sound and other objects of the senses, i.e., they abstain from the sense objects even when they are allowed to be near, by the discriminative process of belittling their valure and enjoyable nature.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.26 Srotradini etc. But others [offer] the sense-organs into the fires of the restrainer. Restrainer : the mind. Its fires are the tongues of flame that are in the form of subdued views of objects and are capable of burning up desires. Into them they offer the sense-organs. Hence, they are the performers of penance-sacrifices. Still others offer objects into the fires of sense-organs that are fully set-blaze by wisdom and that are capable of burning up the fruits [of actions]. I.e., they seek enjoyment only for destroying the [past] mental impression of differences [between the enjoyer and the objects of enjoyment]. This is the secret and sacred truth. Hence I (Ag.) have myself stated in the laghvi Prakriya (the Little Process) as : 'The object of enjoyment does not manifest as different from you, the enjoyer. Because, it is the [process of] enjoyment that itself is the identification (or unity) of hte enjoyer and the object of enjoyment'. In the [work] Spanda also [it has been said] : 'It is the enjoyer himself who remains in all the instances and at all times, in the form of the object of enjoyment'.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.26 Some again offer the organ of hearing and other senses as sacrifice in the fire of restraint; others offer sound and other objects of the senses as sacrifice in the fire of the senses.
Commentary

4.26 श्रोत्रादीनि इन्द्रियाणि organ of hearing and other senses? अन्ये others? संयमाग्निषु in the fire of restraint? जुह्वति sacrifice? शब्दादीन् विषयान् senseobjects such as sound? etc.? अन्ये others? इन्द्रियाग्निषु in the fire of the senses? जुह्वति sacrifice.Commentary Some Yogis are constantly engaged in restraining the senses. They gather their senses under the guidance of the Self and do not allow them to come in contact with the sensual objects. This is also an act of sacficie. Others direct their senses only to the pure and unforbidden objects of the senses. This is also a kind of sacrifice.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.26 Others offer the organs, viz ear etc., in the fires of self-control. Others offer the objects, viz sound etc., in the fires of the organs.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.26 Some sacrifice their physical senses in the fire of self-control; others offer up their contact with external objects in the sacrificial fire of their senses.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Concepts
Yajna
Some sacrifice their hearing into the fire of restraint; others sacrifice sense-objects into the fire of senses — many varieties of sacrifice exist.
Practical Applications
  • Identify your specific 'sacrifice' — what you regularly offer in restraint or service.
  • Experiment with one new form of sacrifice this season.
  • Recognize that sacrifice has many forms beyond the ritual.
Reflection Questions
  • What sacrifice has become routine for me, almost invisible?
  • What new form might Kṛṣṇa be inviting?

Different musicians play different instruments at the same concert — strings, drums, voices — and each is a valid offering to the conductor. The verse opens the door wide: the brahmacārī's senses-in-restraint-fire and the householder's objects-in-senses-fire are both legitimate yajñas. The instrument differs; the offering is real.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.27

↗
सर्वाणीन्द्रियकर्माणि प्राणकर्माणि चापरे । आत्मसंयमयोगाग्न‍ौ जुह्वति ज्ञानदीपिते ॥ २७ ॥
sarvāṇīndriya-karmāṇi
[sarvaaneendriya-karmaani]
prāṇa-karmāṇi cāpare
[praana-karmaani chaapare]
ātma-saṁyama-yogāgnau
[aatma-samyama-yogaagnau]
juhvati jñāna-dīpite
[juhvati jnaana-deepite]
sarvāṇi — of all indriya — the senses karmāṇi — functions prāṇa - karmāṇi — functions of the life breath ca — also apare — others ātma - saṁyama — of controlling the mind yoga — the linking process agnau — in the fire of juhvati — offer jñāna - dīpite — because of the urge for self-realization .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sarvāṇīndriya-karmāṇi
sarvāṇi
of all
indriya
the senses
karmāṇi
functions
prāṇa-karmāṇi cāpare
prāṇa - karmāṇi
functions of the life breath
ca
also
apare
others
ātma-saṁyama-yogāgnau
ātma - saṁyama
of controlling the mind
yoga
the linking process
agnau
in the fire of
juhvati jñāna-dīpite
juhvati
offer
jñāna - dīpite
because of the urge for self-realization .
  • karmāṇi — activities (of the senses)
    Plural accusative. Paired with indriya (and again with prāṇa) — indriya-karmāṇi, the *functions* of the senses. Not the senses themselves (already named in 4.26) but their activities. The yogī offers what the senses *do*.
  • prāṇa - karmāṇi — the activities of the vital airs
    Parallel compound: the *functions* of the prāṇas. The five life-airs (prāṇa, apāna, samāna, udāna, vyāna) each have their work; all of it is offered. The offering reaches into the body's subtle layer.
  • ātma - saṁyama — self-restraint
    Compound: ātma (self) + saṁyama (restraint). The discipline of restraining the self — not merely the senses but the whole self-system. This is the fire.
  • yoga — of yoga
    Compounded here with agnau — yoga-agni, 'the fire of yoga.' The fire is named the disciplined linkage to the higher. The sensory/vital functions are poured into this yoga-fire, which is itself kindled by knowledge.
  • jñāna - dīpite — kindled by knowledge
    Past passive participle in locative: 'in (the fire) lit by knowledge.' Knowledge is the kindling. Without jñāna the fire does not catch; with jñāna it consumes even the deepest layers of activity.
Others, who are interested in achieving self-realization through control of the mind and senses, offer the functions of all the senses, and of the life breath, as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
A third group internalizes everything: both indriya-karma (outer activity) and prāṇa-karma (inner physiological activity) are poured as oblations into a single fire — the yoga of self-restraint lit by knowledge. The whole organism becomes a yajña.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Marks the climax of the internalized-yajña series. Two domains — sense-actions and life-breath activities — together cover the body's entire operation. The fire is two-layered: ātma-saṁyama (the controlled self) as fuel, ज्ञान-दीपिते as the spark. Cross-ref Praśna Upaniṣad on prāṇa as inner agnihotra.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अपरे सर्वाणि इन्द्रिय-कर्माणि प्राण-कर्माणि च ज्ञान-दीपिते आत्म-संयम-योग-अग्नौ जुह्वति।
apare sarvāṇi indriya-karmāṇi prāṇa-karmāṇi ca jñāna-dīpite ātma-saṃyama-yoga-agnau juhvati|
Others offer all the activities of the senses and of the vital airs into the fire of the yoga of self-restraint, kindled by knowledge.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
सर्वाणि इन्द्रिय-कर्माणि प्राण-कर्माणि च अपरे । आत्म-संयम-योग-अग्नौ जुह्वति ज्ञान-दीपिते ॥
sarvāṇi indriya-karmāṇi prāṇa-karmāṇi ca apare | ātma-saṃyama-yoga-agnau juhvati jñāna-dīpite ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
सर्वाणि sarvāṇi सर्व (adj.) acc.pl. (accusative plural)n. all
इन्द्रिय-कर्माणि indriya-karmāṇi इन्द्रिय + कर्मन् acc.pl. (accusative plural)n., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) activities of the senses
प्राण-कर्माणि prāṇa-karmāṇi प्राण + कर्मन् acc.pl. (accusative plural)n., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) activities of the vital airs
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
अपरे apare अपर (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. others
आत्म-संयम-योग-अग्नौ ātma-saṃyama-yoga-agnau आत्मन् + संयम + योग + अग्नि (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) in the fire of yoga of self-restraint
जुह्वति juhvati √हु pres. (present) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) they offer
ज्ञान-दीपिते jñāna-dīpite ज्ञान + दीपित (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) loc.sg. (locative singular)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) kindled by knowledge

The yoga system conceived by Patañjali is referred to herein. In the Yoga-sūtra of Patañjali, the soul is called pratyag-ātmā and parāg-ātmā. As long as the soul is attached to sense enjoyment it is called parāg-ātmā, but as soon as the same soul becomes detached from such sense enjoyment it is called pratyag-ātmā. The soul is subjected to the functions of ten kinds of air at work within the body, and this is perceived through the breathing system. The Patañjali system of yoga instructs one on how to control the functions of the body’s air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions of the air within become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment. According to this yoga system, pratyag-ātmā is the ultimate goal. This pratyag-ātmā is withdrawn from activities in matter. The senses interact with the sense objects, like the ear for hearing, eyes for seeing, nose for smelling, tongue for tasting, and hand for touching, and all of them are thus engaged in activities outside the self. They are called the functions of the prāṇa-vāyu. The apāna-vāyu goes downwards, vyāna-vāyu acts to shrink and expand, samāna-vāyu adjusts equilibrium, udāna-vāyu goes upwards – and when one is enlightened, one engages all these in searching for self-realization.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
27. Others offer all the activities of the senses and the prāṇas into the fire of the soul, lit by knowledge.
Commentary

Others, knowledgeable of tvam, the pure soul, offer the activities of all the senses, such as hearing and seeing as well as the activities of the ten prāṇas into the fire of purity (saṁyama) of the jīva (tvam). [Note: Ātmā here refers to soul rather than mind, because offering sense to the mind has already been stated in verse 26, and it cannot mean param brahman since that has been stated in verse 25.] These yogīs make the mind, intelligence, senses and ten prāṇas disappear. They think that only the soul perceiving inwards (pratyag-atmā) exists, not anything else such as the mind or other things. The actions of the ten prāṇas are as follows. The prāṇa goes outward (exhaling), the apāna goes downwards (expelling). The samāna assimilates food and drink. The udāna leads upwards and the vyāna is pervading, regulating the other prāṇas. [Note: Here is a more complete description. Prāṇa, located in the chest area, is associated with breathing and speech. Apāna, located below the navel, is responsible for excretion and gives energy to the lower organs in the body, including intestines, genital and anus. Samāna, located in the solar plexus, is responsible for digestion and assimilation of food. Udāna, controls the head region, swallowing, movement of limbs and erect posture. Vyāna, pervading the whole body, causes circulation of blood and coordinates the activities of the other prāṇas.] udgāre nāga ākhyātaḥ kūrmas tūnmīlane smṛtaḥ kṛkaraḥ kṣut-karo jñeyo devadatto vijṛmbhaṇe na jahāti mṛte kvāpi sarvavyāpī dhanañjayaḥ Nāga governs belching, kūrma causes opening of the eyes, kṛkara causes sneezing and hunger, and devadatta causes yawning and sleep. Dhanañjaya, pervading the whole body, lingers after death, causing decomposition. Gheraṇḍa-saṁhitā 5.64

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
27. Others offer all the activities of the senses and the prāṇas into the fire of the mind, lit by knowledge of ātmā.
Commentary

Others offer the activities of the senses and prāṇas into the yoga of the controlled mind (ātmā), thought of as a fire. With the mind, they attempt to destroy the tendency for activities of the senses and prāṇas. The action of the senses such as the ear is to grasp the sense objects such as sound. The actions of the prāṇas are as follows. The action of prāṇa is to go outside. The action of the apāna is to move downwards. The action of vyāna is to spread without restriction throughout the body. The action of samāna is adjusting pīta, kapha and vāta, and digesting food. The action of udāna is to go upwards. Understanding these actions of the sense and prāṇas, they offer them completely into the controlled mind, which is illuminated by the search for the ātmā.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This one is Patanjali‑yoga.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Varieties of sacrifices which lead to transcendental knowledge, are explained:

1. Demigod worship (4.25)

2. Sacrifices into Brahman (4.25)

3. Hearing process and senses in the fire of mental control – The unadulterated brahmacaris (4.26)

4. Objects of senses in the fire of the senses – Regulated grhastas (4.26)

5. Astanga-yoga  ‘Patanjali’ yoga system (4.27)

Offers the function of all the senses and of the life breath, as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind
Goal: Merging into existence of Absolute

6. Charity – Dravyamaya-yajna (study examples) (4.28)

Charitable institutions, old-age homes etc.

7. Austerity – Tapomaya-yajna (e.g. Caturmasya and Chandrayana) (4.28)

8. Yoga-yajna – Sacrifice for a certain perfection in material world (4.28)

E.g. Patanjali system – For merging into the existence into the Absolute
Hatha-yoga or Astanga-yoga – For particular perfections
Holy pilgrimage

9. Study of scriptures – Svadhyaya yajna – Upanisads and Vedanta Sutras, or the Sankhya philosophy

(4.28)

10. Hatha-yoga and Pranayama (4.29)

SUMMARIZED THEME 4B

SACRIFICES

A) Goal – Variety of sacrifices are described in Texts 4.25 – 4.33, because these sacrifices have

“transcendental knowledge” (The theme of this chapter) as their ultimate goal

1st goal: Control senses – This purifies one of all sins and makes one happy
2nd goal: Gain transcendental knowledge – Texts 4.19 – 4.24 explain how sacrifice uncovers Brahman (spiritual nature) and reveals transcendental knowledge
3rd goal: Devotional service

B) Why variety of sacrifices – different types are appropriate for different types of workers

(according to one’s position in Varnashrama and their level of realization) (4.32)

C) How to do – Perform sacrifices in consciousness of Texts 4.19 – 4.23, then the result will be

“realization of Brahman (4.24)”

Focus of Learning

(a) What all the varnas meant to achieve?

They are all meant to become perfect yogis or transcendentalists

(b) Brahmacaris

What does he hear – Only words concerning Krishna consciousness; especially engaged fully in “harer namanukirtanam” (Chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord)
What he does not hear – Restrains himself from vibrations of material sounds
How does he controls the mind – Stays under the care of a bona-fide spiritual master and abstains from sense gratification
How a pure brahmacari engages fully – ‘harer namanukirtanam’
“Basic principle of understanding” – Hearing is the basic principle for understanding

(c) Grhastas – Restricted unattached sex life (under marriage) is a kind of ‘yajna’ – how?

It is a Yajna because the restricted householder sacrifices his general tendency towards sense gratification for higher, transcendental life

(a) Who is perfect yogi or a first class mystic – a person engaged in discharging duties in Krishna

consciousness

(b) Varieties differ superficially, but one factual aim

Different categories of sacrifices by different types of performers only superficially demark the varieties
One factual aim of all sacrifices is to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Vishnu who is also known as yajna

(c) Two primary divisions to classify sacrifices

Sacrifice of worldly possessions
Sacrifice in pursuit of transcendental knowledge

(d) Comparison of sacrifices performed by different worshippers –

Krishna conscious devotee: sacrifices all material possessions and own self for Krishna’s satisfaction
e.g. Arjuna sacrifices everything for satisfaction of Krishna
Thus Arjuna is a first class yogi, without losing his individual existence
Demigod worshipper: Sacrifice material possessions for material enjoyment
They worship demigods for various material benefits and are called ‘Bahu-isvara-vadi’ (believers in many Gods)
Impersonalist: Sacrifices own self into fire altar of “Supreme Brahman”
They regard the forms of demigods as temporary
They sacrifice their material designations and end their individual existence by merging into the existence of the Supreme
Sacrifice their time in philosophical speculation

(a) Pranayama is the system of yoga for controlling the breathing process

In the beginning it is practiced in the hatha-yoga system through different sitting postures

(b) Goal of ‘hatha-yoga’ and ‘pranayama’

To control senses
To increase longevity – Intelligent yogi wants to achieve spiritual perfection in one life only; therefore needs increased life span for perfection in spiritual realisation
To help in spiritual advancement

(c) Practicing pranayama – This practice involves controlling the airs within the body so as to reverse

the directions of their passage (Study purport for details of the air currents)

(d) Conclusion 4.25 – 4.29: Krishna consciousness is transcendental to all types of sacrifice – Why?

Because it is direct service to the Lord (4.28)
Automatically controls all the senses and one is transcendental from the very beginning (4.29)

▪ e.g. Controlling senses is done by honoring Krishna prasadam

All the senses are thoroughly engaged and naturally transferred at the end of life to Krishna’s planet – therefore no need to increase longevity (4.29)
Ref. Bg. 14.26 By Devotional Service, one immediately transcends the modes and elevates to Spiritual Kingdom (4.29)
It is attained only by mercy of the Lord and devotees (4.28)
Krishna consciousness cannot be attained by any of the above mentioned methods in Texts 4.25 – 4.29

(a) What is ‘parag-atma’ and ‘pratyag-atma’

‘Parag-atma’ – the soul attached to sense enjoyment
‘Pratyag-atma’ – the soul unattached to sense enjoyment

(b) What is the principle and goal of this yoga system

Principle – The soul is subjected to the functions of ten kinds of air at work within the body and this is perceived through the breathing system
Patanjali system instructs one how to control the functions of the body’s air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment
Goal – Pratyag-atma
Different functions of the airs
‘Prana-vayu’ – Interaction of senses with sense objects and their engagements in activities outside the self
‘Apana-vayu’ – Goes downwards
‘Vyana-vayu’ – Acts to shrink and expand
‘Samana-vaya’ – Adjusts equilibrium
‘Udana-vayu’ – Goes upwards
Status of enlightenment – One engages all these airs in searching for self-realisation
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.27 Further, apare, others; juhvati, offer, i.e. merge; sarvani, all; indriya-karmani, the activities of the organs; and also the prana-karmani, activities of the vital force- prana means the air in the body; they offer its activities such as contraction, expansion, etc; atma-samyama yoga-agnau, into the fire of the yoga of self-control-withdrawal (samyama) [Samyama consists of concentration, meditation, and Self-absorption. The idea conveyed by the verse is that by stopping all activities, they concentrate the mind on the Self.] into the Self (atma) is self-control (atma-samyama); that itself is the fire of yoga (yoga-agni); (they offer) into that fire; jnana-dipite, which has been lighted by Knowledge, made to blaze up by discriminating knowledge, as if lighted up by oil.
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.27 Some again offer as oblations all the functions of the senses, the activities of the vital breath etc., into the fire of Yoga of restraint of the mind kindled by knowledge. They endeavour to prevent the mind from getting attached to the functions of the senses and vital breaths. That is, by contemplating on the self they sublimate these energies and overcome even the lurking subtle desires for them.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.27 See Comment under 4.28
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.27 Others again sacrifice all the functions of the senses and those of the breath (vital energy or Prana) in the fire of the Yoga of self-restraint kindled by knowledge.
Commentary

4.27 सर्वाणि all? इन्द्रियकर्माणि functions of the senses? प्राणकर्माणि functions of the breath (vital energy)? च and? अपरे other? आत्मसंयमयोगाग्नौ in the fire of the Yoga of selfrestraitn? जुह्वति sacrifice? ज्ञानदीपिते kindled by knowledge.Commentary Just as a lamp is kindled by oil? so also the fire of the Yoga of selfcontrol is kindled by knowledge. When the Yogi concentrates or fixes his mind on Brahman or the Self? the senses and the breath cease to function. The senses and the breath are absorbed into their cause.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.27 Others offer all the activities of the organs and the activities of the vital force into the fire of the yoga of sel-control which has been lighted by Knowledge.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.27 Other again sacrifice their activities and their vitality in the Spiritual fire of self-abnegation, kindled by wisdom.
Related values
Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Others sacrifice all activities of senses and life into the fire of self-knowledge — kindled by knowledge.
Practical Applications
  • Use knowledge as the kindling for inner sacrifice.
  • Approach scripture-study itself as sacrifice — not just learning.
  • Let study fuel inner offering, not intellectual collection.
Reflection Questions
  • Has my study been collection or kindling?
  • What knowledge is currently most ready to ignite offering?

A lamp kindled by knowledge is the special fire of this verse. Some yogīs offer not just the outer senses or outer objects but the entire sensory and vital apparatus — every indriya-karma, every prāṇa-karma — into the fire of self-regulation lit by jñāna. The fire here has its own special fuel: knowledge itself.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.28

↗
द्रव्ययज्ञास्तपोयज्ञा योगयज्ञास्तथापरे । स्वाध्यायज्ञानयज्ञाश्च यतयः संशितव्रताः ॥ २८ ॥
dravya-yajñās tapo-yajñā
[dravya-yajnaas tapo-yajnaa]
yoga-yajñās tathāpare
[yoga-yajnaas tathaapare]
svādhyāya-jñāna-yajñāś ca
[svaadhyaaya-jnaana-yajnaash cha]
yatayaḥ saṁśita-vratāḥ
[yatayah samshita-vrataah]
dravya - yajñāḥ — sacrificing one’s possessions tapaḥ - yajñāḥ — sacrifice in austerities yoga - yajñāḥ — sacrifice in eightfold mysticism tathā — thus apare — others svādhyāya — sacrifice in the study of the Vedas jñāna - yajñāḥ — sacrifice in advancement of transcendental knowledge ca — also yatayaḥ — enlightened persons saṁśita - vratāḥ — taken to strict vows .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dravya-yajñās tapo-yajñā
dravya - yajñāḥ
sacrificing one’s possessions
tapaḥ - yajñāḥ
sacrifice in austerities
yoga-yajñās tathāpare
yoga - yajñāḥ
sacrifice in eightfold mysticism
tathā
thus
apare
others
svādhyāya-jñāna-yajñāś ca
svādhyāya
sacrifice in the study of the Vedas
jñāna - yajñāḥ
sacrifice in advancement of transcendental knowledge
ca
also
yatayaḥ saṁśita-vratāḥ
yatayaḥ
enlightened persons
saṁśita - vratāḥ
taken to strict vows .
  • dravya - yajñāḥ — those who sacrifice possessions
    Compound: dravya (substance, wealth) + yajña (sacrifice). The first trade: giving up material goods. Many devotees historically — kings, merchants, householders — have walked this path.
  • tapaḥ - yajñāḥ — those who sacrifice through austerity
    Tapas + yajña. The second trade: austerity itself as the offering. The body and its comforts become the dravya. The brahmacārī's path in many forms.
  • yoga - yajñāḥ — those who sacrifice through yoga
    Yoga + yajña. The third trade: aṣṭāṅga-yoga's eight limbs as the offering. The disciplined yogī of Patañjali's tradition fits here.
  • svādhyāya — study (of self / of scripture)
    Sva + adhyāya — 'one's own study / study of the self.' The trade of the scholar-devotee: the disciplined daily reading of scripture as offering. Both senses (one's own portion of scripture, and study of the self) are active.
  • yatayaḥ — ascetics, those who strive
    From √yat — 'to strive.' Plural — the strivers. The verse honors not just the realized but those still striving. The trade is open to anyone who undertakes saṁśita-vrata.
  • saṁśita - vratāḥ — of strict vows
    Compound: saṁśita (sharpened, strict) + vrata (vow). The qualifier on all the above: strict-vow-takers. The yajñas are not casual hobbies; they require sharpened discipline.
Having accepted strict vows, some become enlightened by sacrificing their possessions, and others by performing severe austerities, by practicing the yoga of eightfold mysticism, or by studying the Vedas to advance in transcendental knowledge.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
A taxonomy of yajña types — by substance, austerity, yoga, and scriptural study with knowledge — practiced by ascetics whose vows are razor-sharp. Worship is not one form but many, each scaled to the practitioner's discipline.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Catalogues four yajña-streams: dravya (giving away wealth, like Bali Mahārāja), tapas (rigorous physical discipline), yoga (the eight-limbed path), svādhyāya-jñāna (Vedic study coupled with reflective knowledge). संशित-व्रत emphasizes that all four require commitment, not casual practice. Sets up 4.29's prāṇāyāma yajña.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अपरे यतयः संशित-व्रताः द्रव्य-यज्ञाः, तपः-यज्ञाः, योग-यज्ञाः, तथा स्वाध्याय-ज्ञान-यज्ञाः च (भवन्ति)।
apare yatayaḥ saṃśita-vratāḥ dravya-yajñāḥ, tapaḥ-yajñāḥ, yoga-yajñāḥ, tathā svādhyāya-jñāna-yajñāḥ ca (bhavanti)|
Still others, ascetics of sharp vows, are sacrificers by way of substance, austerity, yoga, and the sacrifice of study and knowledge.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
द्रव्य-यज्ञाः तपः-यज्ञाः योग-यज्ञाः तथा अपरे । स्वाध्याय-ज्ञान-यज्ञाः च यतयः संशित-व्रताः ॥
dravya-yajñāḥ tapaḥ-yajñāḥ yoga-yajñāḥ tathā apare | svādhyāya-jñāna-yajñāḥ ca yatayaḥ saṃśita-vratāḥ ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
द्रव्य-यज्ञाः dravya-yajñāḥ द्रव्य + यज्ञ (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) sacrificers of substance
तपः-यज्ञाः tapaḥ-yajñāḥ तपस् + यज्ञ (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) sacrificers by austerity
योग-यज्ञाः yoga-yajñāḥ योग + यज्ञ (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) sacrificers by yoga
तथा tathā ind. (indeclinable), manner likewise
अपरे apare अपर (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. others
स्वाध्याय-ज्ञान-यज्ञाः svādhyāya-jñāna-yajñāḥ स्वाध्याय + ज्ञान + यज्ञ nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) sacrificers by study and knowledge
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
यतयः yatayaḥ यति (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) ascetics
संशित-व्रताः saṃśita-vratāḥ संशित (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + व्रत (n.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) whose vows are sharpened

These sacrifices may be fitted into various divisions. There are persons who are sacrificing their possessions in the form of various kinds of charities. In India, the rich mercantile community or princely orders open various kinds of charitable institutions like dharma-śālā, anna-kṣetra, atithi-śālā, anāthālaya and vidyā-pīṭha. In other countries, too, there are many hospitals, old age homes and similar charitable foundations meant for distributing food, education and medical treatment free to the poor. All these charitable activities are called dravyamaya-yajña. There are others who, for higher elevation in life or for promotion to higher planets within the universe, voluntarily accept many kinds of austerities such as candrāyaṇa and cāturmāsya. These processes entail severe vows for conducting life under certain rigid rules. For example, under the cāturmāsya vow the candidate does not shave for four months during the year (July to October), he does not eat certain foods, does not eat twice in a day or does not leave home. Such sacrifice of the comforts of life is called tapomaya-yajña. There are still others who engage themselves in different kinds of mystic yogas like the Patañjali system (for merging into the existence of the Absolute), or haṭha-yoga or aṣṭāṅga-yoga (for particular perfections). And some travel to all the sanctified places of pilgrimage. All these practices are called yoga-yajña, sacrifice for a certain type of perfection in the material world. There are others who engage themselves in the studies of different Vedic literatures, specifically the Upaniṣads and Vedānta-sūtras, or the Sāṅkhya philosophy. All of these are called svādhyāya-yajña, or engagement in the sacrifice of studies. All these yogīs are faithfully engaged in different types of sacrifice and are seeking a higher status of life. Kṛṣṇa consciousness, however, is different from these because it is the direct service of the Supreme Lord. Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot be attained by any one of the above-mentioned types of sacrifice but can be attained only by the mercy of the Lord and His bona fide devotees. Therefore, Kṛṣṇa consciousness is transcendental.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
28. Others engage in severe vows of charity, austerities, aṣṭāṅga-yoga, and studying the Vedas.
Commentary

Those who offer goods in charity (dravya-yajña), those who perform austerities like cāndrāyaṇa-vrata (tapo-yajña), those who engage in aṣṭāṅga-yoga (yoga-yajña), those who put effort into engaging in knowledge by studying the Vedas—all these engage in very severe vrata.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
28. Others engage in severe vows of charity, austerities, visiting holy places, and studying the Vedas and their meaning. They make great endeavor with intense actions.
Commentary

Some karma yogīs are dedicated to giving charity such as food (dravya yajña). Some are engaged in severe austerities like the cāndrāyaṇa fast. Some are engaged in going to holy places. [Note: Yoga here is taken as uniting with or going to holy places. Rāmānuja takes the same meaning. Viśvanātha and Śrīdhara take it as aṣtāṅga yoga.] Some are dedicated to sacrifice in the form of study of the Vedas (svādhyāya), and finding the meaning of the Vedas (jñāna yajña). They all make great endeavor, with intense conduct (saṁśita vratāḥ).

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Varieties of sacrifices which lead to transcendental knowledge, are explained:

1. Demigod worship (4.25)

2. Sacrifices into Brahman (4.25)

3. Hearing process and senses in the fire of mental control – The unadulterated brahmacaris (4.26)

4. Objects of senses in the fire of the senses – Regulated grhastas (4.26)

5. Astanga-yoga  ‘Patanjali’ yoga system (4.27)

Offers the function of all the senses and of the life breath, as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind
Goal: Merging into existence of Absolute

6. Charity – Dravyamaya-yajna (study examples) (4.28)

Charitable institutions, old-age homes etc.

7. Austerity – Tapomaya-yajna (e.g. Caturmasya and Chandrayana) (4.28)

8. Yoga-yajna – Sacrifice for a certain perfection in material world (4.28)

E.g. Patanjali system – For merging into the existence into the Absolute
Hatha-yoga or Astanga-yoga – For particular perfections
Holy pilgrimage

9. Study of scriptures – Svadhyaya yajna – Upanisads and Vedanta Sutras, or the Sankhya philosophy

(4.28)

10. Hatha-yoga and Pranayama (4.29)

SUMMARIZED THEME 4B

SACRIFICES

A) Goal – Variety of sacrifices are described in Texts 4.25 – 4.33, because these sacrifices have

“transcendental knowledge” (The theme of this chapter) as their ultimate goal

1st goal: Control senses – This purifies one of all sins and makes one happy
2nd goal: Gain transcendental knowledge – Texts 4.19 – 4.24 explain how sacrifice uncovers Brahman (spiritual nature) and reveals transcendental knowledge
3rd goal: Devotional service

B) Why variety of sacrifices – different types are appropriate for different types of workers

(according to one’s position in Varnashrama and their level of realization) (4.32)

C) How to do – Perform sacrifices in consciousness of Texts 4.19 – 4.23, then the result will be

“realization of Brahman (4.24)”

Focus of Learning

(a) What all the varnas meant to achieve?

They are all meant to become perfect yogis or transcendentalists

(b) Brahmacaris

What does he hear – Only words concerning Krishna consciousness; especially engaged fully in “harer namanukirtanam” (Chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord)
What he does not hear – Restrains himself from vibrations of material sounds
How does he controls the mind – Stays under the care of a bona-fide spiritual master and abstains from sense gratification
How a pure brahmacari engages fully – ‘harer namanukirtanam’
“Basic principle of understanding” – Hearing is the basic principle for understanding

(c) Grhastas – Restricted unattached sex life (under marriage) is a kind of ‘yajna’ – how?

It is a Yajna because the restricted householder sacrifices his general tendency towards sense gratification for higher, transcendental life

(a) Who is perfect yogi or a first class mystic – a person engaged in discharging duties in Krishna

consciousness

(b) Varieties differ superficially, but one factual aim

Different categories of sacrifices by different types of performers only superficially demark the varieties
One factual aim of all sacrifices is to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Vishnu who is also known as yajna

(c) Two primary divisions to classify sacrifices

Sacrifice of worldly possessions
Sacrifice in pursuit of transcendental knowledge

(d) Comparison of sacrifices performed by different worshippers –

Krishna conscious devotee: sacrifices all material possessions and own self for Krishna’s satisfaction
e.g. Arjuna sacrifices everything for satisfaction of Krishna
Thus Arjuna is a first class yogi, without losing his individual existence
Demigod worshipper: Sacrifice material possessions for material enjoyment
They worship demigods for various material benefits and are called ‘Bahu-isvara-vadi’ (believers in many Gods)
Impersonalist: Sacrifices own self into fire altar of “Supreme Brahman”
They regard the forms of demigods as temporary
They sacrifice their material designations and end their individual existence by merging into the existence of the Supreme
Sacrifice their time in philosophical speculation

(a) Pranayama is the system of yoga for controlling the breathing process

In the beginning it is practiced in the hatha-yoga system through different sitting postures

(b) Goal of ‘hatha-yoga’ and ‘pranayama’

To control senses
To increase longevity – Intelligent yogi wants to achieve spiritual perfection in one life only; therefore needs increased life span for perfection in spiritual realisation
To help in spiritual advancement

(c) Practicing pranayama – This practice involves controlling the airs within the body so as to reverse

the directions of their passage (Study purport for details of the air currents)

(d) Conclusion 4.25 – 4.29: Krishna consciousness is transcendental to all types of sacrifice – Why?

Because it is direct service to the Lord (4.28)
Automatically controls all the senses and one is transcendental from the very beginning (4.29)

▪ e.g. Controlling senses is done by honoring Krishna prasadam

All the senses are thoroughly engaged and naturally transferred at the end of life to Krishna’s planet – therefore no need to increase longevity (4.29)
Ref. Bg. 14.26 By Devotional Service, one immediately transcends the modes and elevates to Spiritual Kingdom (4.29)
It is attained only by mercy of the Lord and devotees (4.28)
Krishna consciousness cannot be attained by any of the above mentioned methods in Texts 4.25 – 4.29

(a) What is ‘parag-atma’ and ‘pratyag-atma’

‘Parag-atma’ – the soul attached to sense enjoyment
‘Pratyag-atma’ – the soul unattached to sense enjoyment

(b) What is the principle and goal of this yoga system

Principle – The soul is subjected to the functions of ten kinds of air at work within the body and this is perceived through the breathing system
Patanjali system instructs one how to control the functions of the body’s air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment
Goal – Pratyag-atma
Different functions of the airs
‘Prana-vayu’ – Interaction of senses with sense objects and their engagements in activities outside the self
‘Apana-vayu’ – Goes downwards
‘Vyana-vayu’ – Acts to shrink and expand
‘Samana-vaya’ – Adjusts equilibrium
‘Udana-vayu’ – Goes upwards
Status of enlightenment – One engages all these airs in searching for self-realisation
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.28 Tatha, similarly; apare, others; are dravya-yajnah, perfomers of sacrifices through wealth-those sacrificers who spend wealth (dravya) in holy places under the idea of performing sacrifices; tapo-yajnah, performers of sacrifices through austerity, men of austerity, to whom austerity is a sacrifice; [This is according to Ast.-Tr.] yogayajnah, performers of sacrifice through yoga-those to whom the yoga consisting in the control of the vital forces, withdrawal of the organs, etc., is a sacrifice; and svadhyaya-jnana-yajnah, performers of sacrifices through study and knowledge. Sacrificers through study are those to whom the study of Rg-veda etc. accroding to rules is a sacrifice. And sacrificers through knowledge are those to whom proper understanding of the meaing of the scriptures is a sacrifice. Others are yatayah, ascetics, who are deligent; samsita-vratah, in following severe vows. Those whose vows (vratah) have been fully sharpened (samsita), made very rigid, are samsita-vratah. [Six kinds of sacrifices have been enumerated in this verse.] Further,
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.28 Some Karma Yogins perform the sacrifice of material objects. Some worship the gods with materials honestly acired. Some practise charity, some engage themselves in sacrifices and in making oblations into the sacred fire. All these perform sacrifice with material objects. Some do the sacrifice of austerity by devoting themselves to Krcchra, Candrayana, fast, etc. Others perform the sacrifice of Yoga. Some devote themselves to making pilgrimages to sacred sanctuaries and holy places. Here the term Yoga means pilgrimages to sacred sancturaries and holy places as the context relates to aspects of Karma Yoga. Some are devoted to recitation of Vedic texts and some to learning their meaning. They are all devoted to the practice of self-control and of strict vows, i.e., they are men to steady resolution.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.27-28 Sarvani etc. Dravyayajnak etc. Again all the activities of their sense-organs, the activities of their mind, and the activities of their vital airs, such as issuing through the mouth and nose, driving down the urine etc., other [seekers] established in the fire of concentration, named Yoga, which is the means for subduing the self i.e., the mind, and which is set ablaze by i.e., to be filled with, knowledge. The idea is this : With their intellect that has completely abandoned all other activities due to their concentration on the object, they receive the object that is being perceived on conceived. That has been stated in the Sivopanisad : 'When the intellect, concentrated on a certain object, not rejected, would not go to another object, at that time the meditation, remaining in the core of the objects, blossoms very much.' Thus the Yoga-sacrifices are explained. So far the performers of the material-object-sacrifices, the austerity-sacrifices, and the yoga-sacrifices have been defined. Those, who are the performers of the svadhyaya-knowledge-sacrifices are defined now [as] -
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.28 Others again offer wealth, austerity and Yoga as sacrifice, while the ascetics of self-restraint and rigid vows offer study of scriptures and knowledge as sacrifice.
Commentary

4.28 द्रव्ययज्ञाः those who offer wealth as sacrifice? तपोयज्ञाः those who offer austerity as sacrifice? योगयज्ञाः those who offer Yoga as sacrifice? तथा thus? अपरे others? स्वाध्यायज्ञानयज्ञाः those who offer study and knowledge as sacrifice? च and? यतयः ascetics or anchorites (persons of selfrestraint)? संशितव्रताः persons of rigid vows.Commentary Some do sacrifice by distributing their wealth to the deserving as charity some offer their Tapas (austerities) as sacrifice some practise the eight limbs of Raja Yoga? viz.? Yama (the five great vows)? Niyama (the canons of conduct)? Asana (posture)? Pranayama (restraint of breath)? Pratyahara (withdrawal of the senses)? Dharana (concentration)? Dhyana (meditation) and Samadhi (superconscious state)? and offer this Yoga as a sacrifice some study the scriptures and offer it as sacrifice.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.28 Similarly, others are performers of sacrifices through wealth, through austerity, through yoga, and through study and knowledge; others are ascetics with severe vows.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.28 And yet others offer as their sacrifice wealth, austerities and meditation. Monks wedded to their vows renounce their scriptural learning and even their spiritual powers.
Primary values
Svadhyaya (Self-study & Scripture Study)
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses
BG 4.25 BG 17.7 BG 9.15 SB 11.3.43 SB 7.15.1 SB 11.19.20 CC Madhya 24.329 CC Madhya 22.78 CC Madhya 9.256 Taittirīya Upaniṣad 1.9Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.2.1
Stories
svadhyaya_epic_primary
Concepts
YajnaDharma
Material possessions, austerity, yoga, study, knowledge — there are many forms of sacrifice for those of strict vows.
Practical Applications
  • Recognize that even vows themselves can be a sacrifice.
  • Identify the sacrifice your nature can sustain.
  • Don't envy a sacrifice that isn't yours; perform your own faithfully.
Reflection Questions
  • What kind of sacrifice can I sustain steadily?
  • Whose sacrifice am I admiring but not actually positioned to do?

A craftsman's guild has many trades — woodworking, metal, weaving, dyeing — each producing real goods. The verse opens a similar guild of yajñas: possessions, austerity, eightfold yoga, scriptural study, knowledge. Different trades, all under the discipline of strict vows. Each is the right work for some constitution.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.29

↗
अपाने जुह्वति प्राणं प्राणेऽपानं तथापरे । प्राणापानगती रुद्ध्वा प्राणायामपरायणाः । अपरे नियताहाराः प्राणान्प्राणेषु जुह्वति ॥ २९ ॥
apāne juhvati prāṇaṁ
[apaane juhvati praanam]
prāṇe ’pānaṁ tathāpare
[praane ’paanam tathaapare]
prāṇāpāna-gatī ruddhvā
[praanaapaana-gatee ruddhvaa]
prāṇāyāma-parāyaṇāḥ
[praanaayaama-paraayanaah]
apare niyatāhārāḥ
[apare niyataahaaraah]
prāṇān prāṇeṣu juhvati
[praanaan praaneshu juhvati]
apāne — in the air which acts downward juhvati — offer prāṇam — the air which acts outward prāṇe — in the air going outward apānam — the air going downward tathā — as also apare — others prāṇa — of the air going outward apāna — and the air going downward gatī — the movement ruddhvā — checking prāṇa - āyāma — trance induced by stopping all breathing parāyaṇāḥ — so inclined apare — others niyata — having controlled āhārāḥ — eating prāṇān — the outgoing air prāṇeṣu — in the outgoing air juhvati — sacrifice .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
apāne juhvati prāṇaṁ
apāne
in the air which acts downward
juhvati
offer
prāṇam
the air which acts outward
prāṇe ’pānaṁ tathāpare
prāṇe
in the air going outward
apānam
the air going downward
prāṇāpāna-gatī ruddhvā
prāṇāyāma-parāyaṇāḥ
apare niyatāhārāḥ
tathā
as also
apare
others
prāṇān prāṇeṣu juhvati
prāṇa
of the air going outward
apāna
and the air going downward
gatī
the movement
ruddhvā
checking
prāṇa - āyāma
trance induced by stopping all breathing
parāyaṇāḥ
so inclined
apare
others
niyata
having controlled
āhārāḥ
eating
prāṇān
the outgoing air
prāṇeṣu
in the outgoing air
juhvati
sacrifice .
  • apāne — in the down-going breath
    Locative of apāna — the descending life-air. Pūraka-style prāṇāyāma offers prāṇa into apāna: inhalation 'poured into' the down-going current. Specific yogic terminology.
  • prāṇam — the outgoing / up-going breath
    Accusative of prāṇa — the ascending vital air. The thing offered. Note the precise locative + accusative pairing: prāṇa is offered *into* apāna and vice versa.
  • prāṇa - āyāma — breath restraint
    Compound: prāṇa + āyāma (extension, restraint). The technical name for the discipline. The verse uses the precise term so practitioners know which tradition is being described.
  • parāyaṇāḥ — fully devoted (to)
    Para + ayana — 'taking as the supreme goal.' Plural. The yogīs of this stripe make breath-control their supreme aim. The verse names the totality of their commitment.
  • niyata — regulated
    Past passive participle of ni + √yam — 'restrained, regulated.' Paired with āhārāḥ ('intake of food') to form niyata-āhārāḥ — those of regulated diet. A second sub-class: those who reduce eating itself to the point that the outgoing breath, having no fuel, dissolves into itself.
  • juhvati — they offer (as oblation)
    Same verb as in 26 and 27 — the precise sacrificial verb. The verse insists on the yajña-framing: even prāṇāyāma is a fire-offering, with breath itself as the haviḥ.
Still others, who are inclined to the process of breath restraint to remain in trance, practice by offering the movement of the outgoing breath into the incoming, and the incoming breath into the outgoing, and thus at last remain in trance, stopping all breathing. Others, curtailing the eating process, offer the outgoing breath into itself as a sacrifice.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Two more yajña-styles tied to breath. Some perform reciprocal prāṇāyāma — pūraka/recaka/kumbhaka — turning each breath-direction into an oblation. Others fast or regulate food until even the life-breaths are offered into themselves. The body's metabolism becomes ritual.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Technical aṣṭāṅga-yoga vocabulary surfaces here: prāṇa = outgoing/upward breath, apāna = downward breath. The reciprocal homa describes the rhythmic exchange that quietens citta. The second clause (regulated diet → prāṇān prāṇeṣu) points to deep tapas where intake itself ceases to feed external prāṇas.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अपरे प्राणायाम-परायणाः प्राण-अपान-गती रुद्ध्वा अपाने प्राणम्, तथा प्राणे अपानम्, जुह्वति; अपरे नियत-आहाराः प्राणान् प्राणेषु जुह्वति।
apare prāṇāyāma-parāyaṇāḥ prāṇa-apāna-gatī ruddhvā apāne prāṇam, tathā prāṇe apānam, juhvati; apare niyata-āhārāḥ prāṇān prāṇeṣu juhvati|
Some, devoted to prāṇāyāma, having checked the paths of inhalation and exhalation, offer the outgoing breath into the incoming and the incoming into the outgoing; others, regulating their food, offer the prāṇas into the prāṇas.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
अपाने जुह्वति प्राणम् प्राणे अपानम् तथा अपरे । प्राण-अपान-गती रुद्ध्वा प्राणायाम-परायणाः । अपरे नियत-आहाराः प्राणान् प्राणेषु जुह्वति ॥
apāne juhvati prāṇam prāṇe apānam tathā apare | prāṇa-apāna-gatī ruddhvā prāṇāyāma-parāyaṇāḥ | apare niyata-āhārāḥ prāṇān prāṇeṣu juhvati ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
अपाने apāne अपान (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular) into the incoming breath (apāna)
जुह्वति juhvati √हु pres. (present) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) they offer
प्राणम् prāṇam प्राण (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) the outgoing breath
प्राणे prāṇe प्राण (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular) into the outgoing breath
अपानम् apānam अपान (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) the incoming breath
तथा tathā ind. (indeclinable), manner likewise
अपरे apare अपर (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. others
प्राण-अपान-गती prāṇa-apāna-gatī प्राण + अपान + गति (f.) acc.du. (accusative dual), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) the paths of in- and out-breath
रुद्ध्वा ruddhvā √रुध् abs. (absolutive) having checked
प्राणायाम-परायणाः prāṇāyāma-parāyaṇāḥ प्राणायाम + परायण (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) devoted to prāṇāyāma
नियत-आहाराः niyata-āhārāḥ नियत (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + आहार (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) with regulated food
प्राणान् prāṇān प्राण (m.) acc.pl. (accusative plural) the prāṇas
प्राणेषु prāṇeṣu प्राण (m.) loc.pl. (locative plural) into the prāṇas

This system of yoga for controlling the breathing process is called prāṇāyāma, and in the beginning it is practiced in the haṭha-yoga system through different sitting postures. All of these processes are recommended for controlling the senses and for advancement in spiritual realization. This practice involves controlling the airs within the body so as to reverse the directions of their passage. The apāna air goes downward, and the prāṇa air goes up. The prāṇāyāma-yogī practices breathing the opposite way until the currents are neutralized into pūraka, equilibrium. Offering the exhaled breath into the inhaled breath is called recaka. When both air currents are completely stopped, one is said to be in kumbhaka-yoga. By practice of kumbhaka-yoga, one can increase the duration of life for perfection in spiritual realization. The intelligent yogī is interested in attaining perfection in one life, without waiting for the next. For by practicing kumbhaka-yoga, the yogīs increase the duration of life by many, many years. A Kṛṣṇa conscious person, however, being always situated in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, automatically becomes the controller of the senses. His senses, being always engaged in the service of Kṛṣṇa, have no chance of becoming otherwise engaged. So at the end of life, he is naturally transferred to the transcendental plane of Lord Kṛṣṇa; consequently he makes no attempt to increase his longevity. He is at once raised to the platform of liberation, as stated in Bhagavad-gītā (14.26) : māṁ ca yo ’vyabhicāreṇa bhakti-yogena sevate sa guṇān samatītyaitān brahma-bhūyāya kalpate “One who engages in unalloyed devotional service to the Lord transcends the modes of material nature and is immediately elevated to the spiritual platform.” A Kṛṣṇa conscious person begins from the transcendental stage, and he is constantly in that consciousness. Therefore, there is no falling down, and ultimately he enters into the abode of the Lord without delay. The practice of reduced eating is automatically done when one eats only kṛṣṇa-prasādam, or food which is offered first to the Lord. Reducing the eating process is very helpful in the matter of sense control. And without sense control there is no possibility of getting out of the material entanglement.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
29. Others, dedicated to controlling the breath, stopping the movement of prāṇa and apāna, offer the prāṇa into the apāna. Others, controlling eating, offer the senses into the prāṇas.
Commentary

Others who are expert in prāṇāyama offer the upward prāṇa into the downward apāna. At the time of fully inhaling, they merge the prāna with the apāna. At the time of fully exhaling (recaka) they offer the apāna into the prāṇa. [Note: This refers to the practice of pūraka, in which the inhalation is prolonged, and recaka, where the exhalation is prolonged. Kumbhaka is stopping the breath after either inhaling or exhaling.] At the time of kumbhaka, they stop the movement of both prāṇa and apāna, and become completely absorbed in the practice of prāṇāyāma. Others, desiring to conquer the senses, control the eating process; that is, they eat little. They offer the senses (prāṇān) into the prāṇas which are subsisting on restricted eating. When the prāṇas become weak, the senses, being dependent on the prāṇas, become incapable of grasping the sense objects, and become merged in the prāṇas.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
29. Others, dedicated to controlling the breath, stopping the movement of prāṇa and apāna, offer the prāṇa into the apāna or offer the apāna into the prāṇa. Others, controlling eating, offer the senses into the weakened prāṇas.
Commentary

Others, of three types, are dedicated to controlling the breath. Some offer the praṇa which goes up, into the apāna, which moves down. This means that they make the prāṇa merge with the apāna through pūraka (inhalation). Others offer the apāna into the prāṇa. This means they make the apāna merge with the prāṇa through recaka, while exhaling. Having stopped the movement of prāṇa and apāna, of exhaling and inhaling, by kumbhaka, by holding the breath, they remain in that state. The movement of prāṇa is exhaling the internal air through the nostrils. The movement of apāna is inhaling the external air through the nostrils. Stopping both exhalation and inhalation is called kumbhaka. There are two types. One can fill the lungs with air and then hold the breath, or exhale completely and then hold the breath. Others, practicing restricting the regular intake of food, offer the senses (prāṇān) into the prāṇas. This means that the senses become no longer capable of grasping sense objects, since they depend on the prāṇas to function, and the prāṇas have withered up due to restriction on food. They thus disappear in the prāṇas like drops of water sprinkled on a hot piece of iron.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This are technical forms of practicing 'astanga‑yoga'(or the 'pranayama' section or the 'breath control' section). They are all meant to be sacrifices or offerings of one kind or another to the Lord. But people don't generally think of them like that. Here Krsna is going to explain them in the context of transcendental knowledge in a moment. Here Krsna begins to sum‑up all these types of sacrifice,their purpose and their result.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

COMMON THEME: Varieties of sacrifices which lead to transcendental knowledge, are explained:

1. Demigod worship (4.25)

2. Sacrifices into Brahman (4.25)

3. Hearing process and senses in the fire of mental control – The unadulterated brahmacaris (4.26)

4. Objects of senses in the fire of the senses – Regulated grhastas (4.26)

5. Astanga-yoga  ‘Patanjali’ yoga system (4.27)

Offers the function of all the senses and of the life breath, as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind
Goal: Merging into existence of Absolute

6. Charity – Dravyamaya-yajna (study examples) (4.28)

Charitable institutions, old-age homes etc.

7. Austerity – Tapomaya-yajna (e.g. Caturmasya and Chandrayana) (4.28)

8. Yoga-yajna – Sacrifice for a certain perfection in material world (4.28)

E.g. Patanjali system – For merging into the existence into the Absolute
Hatha-yoga or Astanga-yoga – For particular perfections
Holy pilgrimage

9. Study of scriptures – Svadhyaya yajna – Upanisads and Vedanta Sutras, or the Sankhya philosophy

(4.28)

10. Hatha-yoga and Pranayama (4.29)

SUMMARIZED THEME 4B

SACRIFICES

A) Goal – Variety of sacrifices are described in Texts 4.25 – 4.33, because these sacrifices have

“transcendental knowledge” (The theme of this chapter) as their ultimate goal

1st goal: Control senses – This purifies one of all sins and makes one happy
2nd goal: Gain transcendental knowledge – Texts 4.19 – 4.24 explain how sacrifice uncovers Brahman (spiritual nature) and reveals transcendental knowledge
3rd goal: Devotional service

B) Why variety of sacrifices – different types are appropriate for different types of workers

(according to one’s position in Varnashrama and their level of realization) (4.32)

C) How to do – Perform sacrifices in consciousness of Texts 4.19 – 4.23, then the result will be

“realization of Brahman (4.24)”

Focus of Learning

(a) What all the varnas meant to achieve?

They are all meant to become perfect yogis or transcendentalists

(b) Brahmacaris

What does he hear – Only words concerning Krishna consciousness; especially engaged fully in “harer namanukirtanam” (Chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord)
What he does not hear – Restrains himself from vibrations of material sounds
How does he controls the mind – Stays under the care of a bona-fide spiritual master and abstains from sense gratification
How a pure brahmacari engages fully – ‘harer namanukirtanam’
“Basic principle of understanding” – Hearing is the basic principle for understanding

(c) Grhastas – Restricted unattached sex life (under marriage) is a kind of ‘yajna’ – how?

It is a Yajna because the restricted householder sacrifices his general tendency towards sense gratification for higher, transcendental life

(a) Who is perfect yogi or a first class mystic – a person engaged in discharging duties in Krishna

consciousness

(b) Varieties differ superficially, but one factual aim

Different categories of sacrifices by different types of performers only superficially demark the varieties
One factual aim of all sacrifices is to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Vishnu who is also known as yajna

(c) Two primary divisions to classify sacrifices

Sacrifice of worldly possessions
Sacrifice in pursuit of transcendental knowledge

(d) Comparison of sacrifices performed by different worshippers –

Krishna conscious devotee: sacrifices all material possessions and own self for Krishna’s satisfaction
e.g. Arjuna sacrifices everything for satisfaction of Krishna
Thus Arjuna is a first class yogi, without losing his individual existence
Demigod worshipper: Sacrifice material possessions for material enjoyment
They worship demigods for various material benefits and are called ‘Bahu-isvara-vadi’ (believers in many Gods)
Impersonalist: Sacrifices own self into fire altar of “Supreme Brahman”
They regard the forms of demigods as temporary
They sacrifice their material designations and end their individual existence by merging into the existence of the Supreme
Sacrifice their time in philosophical speculation

(a) Pranayama is the system of yoga for controlling the breathing process

In the beginning it is practiced in the hatha-yoga system through different sitting postures

(b) Goal of ‘hatha-yoga’ and ‘pranayama’

To control senses
To increase longevity – Intelligent yogi wants to achieve spiritual perfection in one life only; therefore needs increased life span for perfection in spiritual realisation
To help in spiritual advancement

(c) Practicing pranayama – This practice involves controlling the airs within the body so as to reverse

the directions of their passage (Study purport for details of the air currents)

(d) Conclusion 4.25 – 4.29: Krishna consciousness is transcendental to all types of sacrifice – Why?

Because it is direct service to the Lord (4.28)
Automatically controls all the senses and one is transcendental from the very beginning (4.29)

▪ e.g. Controlling senses is done by honoring Krishna prasadam

All the senses are thoroughly engaged and naturally transferred at the end of life to Krishna’s planet – therefore no need to increase longevity (4.29)
Ref. Bg. 14.26 By Devotional Service, one immediately transcends the modes and elevates to Spiritual Kingdom (4.29)
It is attained only by mercy of the Lord and devotees (4.28)
Krishna consciousness cannot be attained by any of the above mentioned methods in Texts 4.25 – 4.29

(a) What is ‘parag-atma’ and ‘pratyag-atma’

‘Parag-atma’ – the soul attached to sense enjoyment
‘Pratyag-atma’ – the soul unattached to sense enjoyment

(b) What is the principle and goal of this yoga system

Principle – The soul is subjected to the functions of ten kinds of air at work within the body and this is perceived through the breathing system
Patanjali system instructs one how to control the functions of the body’s air in a technical manner so that ultimately all the functions become favorable for purifying the soul of material attachment
Goal – Pratyag-atma
Different functions of the airs
‘Prana-vayu’ – Interaction of senses with sense objects and their engagements in activities outside the self
‘Apana-vayu’ – Goes downwards
‘Vyana-vayu’ – Acts to shrink and expand
‘Samana-vaya’ – Adjusts equilibrium
‘Udana-vayu’ – Goes upwards
Status of enlightenment – One engages all these airs in searching for self-realisation
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.29 Pranayama-parayanah, constantly practising control of the vital forces-i.e. they practise a form of pranayama called Kumbhaka (stopping the breath either inside or outside) ['Three sorts of motion of Pranayama (control of the vital forces) are, one by which we draw the breath in, another by which we throw it out, and the third action is when the breath is held in the lungs or stopped from entering the lungs.'-C.W., Vol.I, 1962, p. 267. Thus, there are two kinds of Kumbhaka-internal and external.]-; prana-apana-gati ruddhva, by stopping the movements of the outgoing and the incoming breaths-the outgoing of breath (exhalation) through the mouth and the nostrils is the movement of the Prana; as opposed to that, the movement of Apana is the going down (of breath) (inhalation); these constitute the prana-apana-gati, movements of Prana and Apana; by stopping these; some juhvati, offer as a sacrifice; pranam, the outgoing breath, which is the function of Prana; apane, in the incoming breath, which is the function of Apana-i.e. they practised a form of pranayama called Puraka ('filling in'); while tatha apare, still others; offer apanam, the incoming breath; prane, in the outgoing breath, i.e. they practise a form of pranayama called Recaka ('emptying out'). [Constantly practising control of the vital, forces, they perform Kumbhaka after Recaka and Puraka.]
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.29 - 4.30 Other Karma Yogins are devoted to the practice of breath control. They are of three types because of the differences in inhalation, exhalation and stoppage of breath. Puraka (inhalation) is that in which the inward breath is sacrificed in the outward breath. Recaka (exhalation) is that when the outward breath is sacrificed in the inward breath. Kumbhaka (stoppage of breath) is that when the flow of both inward and outward breaths is stopped. The clause, restricting of diet, applies to all the three types of persons devoted to the control of breath. All these, according to their liking and capacity are engaged in performing the various kinds of Karma Yoga beginning from the sacrifice of material objects to the control of breath. They know and are devoted to sacrifices comprising obligatory and occasional rituals preceded by the performance of 'the great sacrifices' (Panca-Maha-Yajna), as alluded to in 'Creating men along with the sacrifices' (3.10). Because of this only, their sins are done away with. Those who are engaged in Karma Yoga by sustaining their bodies only by the ambrosia of sacrificial remains will go to the eternal Brahman. 'Go to Brahman' here means realise the self which has Brahman for Its soul.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.29 See Comment under 4.30
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.29 Others offer as sacrifice the outgoing breath in the incoming, and the incoming in the outgoing, restraining the course of the outgoing and the incoming breaths, solely absorbed in the restraint of the breath.
Commentary

4.29 अपाने in the outgoing breath? जुह्वति sacrifice? प्राणम् incoming breath? प्राणे in the incoming breath? अपानम् outgoing breath? तथा thus? अपरे others? प्राणापानगती courses of the outgoing and incoming breaths? रुद्ध्वा restraining? प्राणायामपरायणाः solely absorbed in the restraint of breath.Commentary Some Yogis practise Puraka (inhalation)? some Yogis practise Rechaka (exhalation)?,and some Yogis practise Kumbhaka (retention of breath).The five subPranas and the other Pranas are merged in the chief Prana (MukhyaPrana) by the practice of Pranayama. When the Prana is controlled? the mind also stops its wanderings and becomes steady the senses are also thinned out and merged in the Prana. It is through the vibration of Prana that the activities of the mind and the senses are kept up. If the Prana is controlled? the mind? the intellect and the senses cease to function.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.29 Constantly practising control of the vital forces by stopping the movements of the outgoing and the incoming breaths, some offer as a sacrifice the outgoing breath in the incoming breath; while still others, the incoming breath in the outgoing breath.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.29 There are some who practise control of the Vital Energy and govern the subtle forces of Prana and Apana, thereby sacrificing their Prana unto Apana, or their Apana unto Prana.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Some perform prāṇāyāma — offering outgoing breath into incoming and incoming into outgoing — to enter the trance of breath suspension.
Practical Applications
  • Honor the body's breath as a vehicle of practice, not just survival.
  • Even ordinary mindful breathing during work is a small offering.
  • Approach prāṇāyāma under guidance, not as DIY experiment.
Reflection Questions
  • What is the texture of my breath during stress vs sādhana?
  • What single breath-practice could I deepen this week?

Two breaths cross at the heart like two travelers exchanging greetings. The prāṇa-yogī orchestrates this exchange — inhaling into the exhaling, exhaling into the inhaling, eventually stilling both into trance. The verse names the most subtle yajña: the body's own respiration becomes the offering, the fuel, and the fire.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.30

↗
सर्वेऽप्येते यज्ञविदो यज्ञक्षपितकल्मषाः । यज्ञशिष्टामृतभुजो यान्ति ब्रह्म सनातनम् ॥ ३० ॥
sarve ’py ete yajña-vido
[sarve ’py ete yajna-vido]
yajña-kṣapita-kalmaṣāḥ
[yajna-kshapita-kalmashaah]
yajña-śiṣṭāmṛta-bhujo
[yajna-shishtaamrita-bhujo]
yānti brahma sanātanam
[yaanti brahma sanaatanam]
sarve — all api — although apparently different ete — these yajña - vidaḥ — conversant with the purpose of performing sacrifices yajña - kṣapita — being cleansed as the result of such performances kalmaṣāḥ — of sinful reactions yajña - śiṣṭa — of the result of such performances of yajña amṛta - bhujaḥ — those who have tasted such nectar yānti — do approach brahma — the supreme sanātanam — eternal atmosphere .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
sarve ’py ete yajña-vido
sarve
all
yajña-kṣapita-kalmaṣāḥ
api
although apparently different
ete
these
yajña-śiṣṭāmṛta-bhujo
yajña - vidaḥ
conversant with the purpose of performing sacrifices
yānti brahma sanātanam
yajña - kṣapita
being cleansed as the result of such performances
kalmaṣāḥ
of sinful reactions
yajña - śiṣṭa
of the result of such performances of yajña
amṛta - bhujaḥ
those who have tasted such nectar
yānti
do approach
brahma
the supreme
sanātanam
eternal atmosphere .
  • yajña - vidaḥ — knowers of sacrifice
    Compound: yajña + vid (knower). Not merely 'performers' but knowers — those who understand what they are doing. The Gītā prizes informed practice; mechanical ritual without understanding is not in this category.
  • yajña - kṣapita — consumed by sacrifice
    Compound: yajña + kṣapita (past passive of √kṣap, 'destroyed, consumed'). Paired with kalmaṣāḥ (sins) — the sacrifice itself is the consumer; sins are the consumed. Yajña has a purifying chemistry of its own.
  • yajña - śiṣṭa — remnants of sacrifice
    Compound: yajña + śiṣṭa (remainder). The leftovers after the offering. These remnants — what we now call prasāda — are themselves amṛta. The verse establishes the entire prasāda tradition.
  • amṛta - bhujaḥ — tasters of nectar
    Amṛta (nectar, immortality-substance) + bhuj (eater). They eat the amṛta of yajña-remnants. The verse identifies prasāda with amṛta itself.
  • brahma — the Supreme
    Accusative — 'they go to brahma.' The destination is named. Sanātanam qualifies it as eternal — not a perishable heaven but the eternal spiritual atmosphere.
  • sanātanam — eternal
    From sana + tana — 'enduring, perpetual.' Same root as sanātana-dharma. The destination is not time-bound. The yajña that began in time delivers to what is beyond time.
All these performers who know the meaning of sacrifice become cleansed of sinful reactions, and, having tasted the nectar of the results of sacrifices, they advance toward the supreme eternal atmosphere.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The verse universalizes the catalogue: whatever the style of yajña, all its genuine practitioners reach the eternal Brahman. Sacrifice destroys blemish; what remains is amṛta; consuming that nectar, they ascend.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
यज्ञ-शिष्ट-अमृत-भुजः evokes the post-yajña prasāda ethic — the remainder of every offering is itself nectar. The verse acts as a doctrinal hinge: sacrifice rightly performed always leads to brahma-sanātanam, regardless of the specific form chosen in 4.25–29.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
एते सर्वे अपि यज्ञ-विदः यज्ञ-क्षपित-कल्मषाः यज्ञ-शिष्ट-अमृत-भुजः (सन्तः) सनातनम् ब्रह्म यान्ति।
ete sarve api yajña-vidaḥ yajña-kṣapita-kalmaṣāḥ yajña-śiṣṭa-amṛta-bhujaḥ (santaḥ) sanātanam brahma yānti|
All these knowers of sacrifice, whose blemishes are destroyed by sacrifice and who eat the nectar of what remains from sacrifice, go to the eternal Brahman.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
सर्वे अपि एते यज्ञ-विदः यज्ञ-क्षपित-कल्मषाः । यज्ञ-शिष्ट-अमृत-भुजः यान्ति ब्रह्म सनातनम् ॥
sarve api ete yajña-vidaḥ yajña-kṣapita-kalmaṣāḥ | yajña-śiṣṭa-amṛta-bhujaḥ yānti brahma sanātanam ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
सर्वे sarve सर्व (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. all
अपि api ind. (indeclinable), inclusive also / even
एते ete एतद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. these
यज्ञ-विदः yajña-vidaḥ यज्ञ + विद् (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) knowers of sacrifice
यज्ञ-क्षपित-कल्मषाः yajña-kṣapita-kalmaṣāḥ यज्ञ + क्षपित (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + कल्मष (n.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) whose impurities are destroyed by sacrifice
यज्ञ-शिष्ट-अमृत-भुजः yajña-śiṣṭa-amṛta-bhujaḥ यज्ञ + शिष्ट + अमृत + भुज् (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) eaters of the nectar that remains from sacrifice
यान्ति yānti √या pres. (present) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) they go
ब्रह्म brahma ब्रह्मन् (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) Brahman
सनातनम् sanātanam सनातन (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. eternal

From the foregoing explanation of different types of sacrifice (namely sacrifice of one’s possessions, study of the Vedas or philosophical doctrines, and performance of the yoga system), it is found that the common aim of all is to control the senses. Sense gratification is the root cause of material existence; therefore, unless and until one is situated on a platform apart from sense gratification, there is no chance of being elevated to the eternal platform of full knowledge, full bliss and full life. This platform is in the eternal atmosphere, or Brahman atmosphere. All the above-mentioned sacrifices help one to become cleansed of the sinful reactions of material existence. By this advancement in life, not only does one become happy and opulent in this life, but also, at the end, he enters into the eternal kingdom of God, either merging into the impersonal Brahman or associating with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
30. All of these knowers of sacrifice destroy sin through sacrifice. Eating the sweet remnants of the sacrifice, they attain the eternal Brahman.
Commentary

All of those who know the characteristics of yajña as described previously (yajña-vidaḥ) attain Brahman by jñāna. The secondary, unsought fruits are here described. They enjoy the sweet remnants of the yajña such as sense enjoyment and power (bhoga-aiśvarya). The sought result is then described: they attain Brahman.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
30. All of these knowers of sacrifice destroy sin through sacrifice. Enjoying the material results of the sacrifice, they then attain the eternal brahman.
Commentary

These knowers of yajña, who all desire to conquer the senses (yajña vidaḥ), practicing the previously described sacrifices, destroyed their sins by these sacrifices. The secondary results are described: they enjoy the nectar of the remnants of sacrifice such as food and the attainment of enjoyment and power. The main results are then described: as described previously, by the perfection of jñāna, they finally attain Brahman.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

One who performs sacrifice properly, who knows actually the meaning or purpose of sacrifice: (1) they become free from sinful reactions, and (2) while tasting the nectar or sweetness of that freedom from sinful reactions, they advance towards the Supreme Lord.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Summarizes the purpose of all sacrifices

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.30 Besides, apare, others; niyata-aharah, having their food regulated; juhvati, offer; pranan, the vital forces, the different kinds of vital forces; pranesu, in the vital forces themselves. Whichever function of the vital forces is brought under control, in it they offer the other functions. These latter become, as it were, merged in the former. Sarve api, all; of ete, them; yajna-vidah, are knowers of the sacrifice; and yajna-ksapita-kamasah, have their sins destroyed by the sacrifices as mentioned above. After accomplishing the above-mentioned sacrifices,
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.29 - 4.30 Other Karma Yogins are devoted to the practice of breath control. They are of three types because of the differences in inhalation, exhalation and stoppage of breath. Puraka (inhalation) is that in which the inward breath is sacrificed in the outward breath. Recaka (exhalation) is that when the outward breath is sacrificed in the inward breath. Kumbhaka (stoppage of breath) is that when the flow of both inward and outward breaths is stopped. The clause, restricting of diet, applies to all the three types of persons devoted to the control of breath. All these, according to their liking and capacity are engaged in performing the various kinds of Karma Yoga beginning from the sacrifice of material objects to the control of breath. They know and are devoted to sacrifices comprising obligatory and occasional rituals preceded by the performance of 'the great sacrifices' (Panca-Maha-Yajna), as alluded to in 'Creating men along with the sacrifices' (3.10). Because of this only, their sins are done away with. Those who are engaged in Karma Yoga by sustaining their bodies only by the ambrosia of sacrificial remains will go to the eternal Brahman. 'Go to Brahman' here means realise the self which has Brahman for Its soul.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.29-30 Apane etc. Apare etc. Prana (1st) : the arising one i.e., the nada which has, as its end, that one where the first syllabic instance of Pranava dissolves. Into the apana : into what sets down, and is of the nature of entering inot the Svananda. They offer : Thus is the svadhyaya of the nature of the firmness of the body is described. What sets down, some [sages] established on what rises up, so that the pupil's self (mind) may learn the processes of sending out and drawing in [the vital airs]. By [thus] uniting these two, they bestow emanciaption on their own Self and on the Self of the pupils; and they, on that account, remain with their mind firmly established on the svadhyaya-sacrifice full of Svananda (i.e., Nijananda) and Parananda - a svadhyaya of the nature of examining, enlightening, entering and uniting [the prana nad apana] in their own Self and in the Self of the pupils. That is why the process of filling [the vital air] in has been first mentioned; and the process of emptying the same out at the last. Further, the process of the inward turning of the act of enjoying objects, is suggested by the first arter of the verse (29), and by the second arter the act of coming out for enjoying the objects through the process of having the supreme state-of-bodylessness. Therefore, the performers of the sacrifice of wisdom are not different from the performers of the svadhyaya-sacrifice. The same sages have the desries of their own and of their pupils fulfilled on account of their thorough practice of the said activity; control both the said paths, restrict their food viz., enjoyment of objects; and offer pranas into the pranas, i.e, they offer, by means of the ietude at the stage of stopping [the vital air], the rising of all the mental modifications into the splendour of rising waves of Parananda and Nirananda. All these persons know the truth (or nature) of hte sacrifices, starting from the material-sacrifice upto the wisdom-sacrifice; only by that means they have eradicated their sins; that is to say, they have uprooted the mighty delusion with its roots, made of mental impressions of duality.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.30 Others who regulate their diet offer life-breaths in life-breaths. All these are knowers of sacrifice, whose sins are destroyed by sacrifice.
Commentary

4.30 अपरे other persons? नियताहाराः of regulated food? प्राणान् lifreaths? प्राणेषु in the lifreaths? जुह्वति sacrifice? सर्वे all? अपि also? एते these? यज्ञविदः knowers of sacrifice? यज्ञक्षपितकल्मषाः whose sins are destroyed by sacrifice.Commentary Niyataharah means persons of regulated or limited food. They take moderate food. By rigid dieting they control the passions and appetites by weakening the functions of the organs of action.Yogis pour the lifreaths as sacrifice in the controlled lifreath. The former becomes merged in the latter.Performance of the above sacrifice leads to the purification of the mind and destruction of sins.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.30 Others, having their food regulated, offer the vital forces in the vital forces. All of them are knowers of the sacrifice and have their sins destroyed by sacrifice.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.30 Others, controlling their diet, sacrifice their worldly life to the spiritual fire. All understand the principal of sacrifice, and by its means their sins are washed away.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 3.13 BG 9.20 BG 4.31 SB 7.15.7 SB 11.18.15 SB 10.23.10 CC Antya 6.313 CC Madhya 3.99 CC Madhya 11.209 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.2.3Chāndogya Upaniṣad 4.17.1
Concepts
Yajna
All who know the meaning of sacrifice become cleansed of sin, and tasting the nectar of sacrifice's remnants, attain the eternal.
Practical Applications
  • Eat prasāda (the remnants of offering) regularly.
  • Recognize sacrifice as cleansing, not as deprivation.
  • Trust that 'remnant nectar' carries its own grace.
Reflection Questions
  • What 'remnant' in my life carries unrecognized grace?
  • Where could I recover the cleansing function of sacrifice?

Whoever drinks the leftover nectar from a sacrifice at which gods have been honored shares in something the gods themselves have tasted. The verse opens this image at the eternal level: those who understand sacrifice eat the amṛta-remnants of yajña itself, and these remnants carry them to brahman sanātanam.

The ṛṣis at Naimiṣāraṇya

The eighty-eight thousand ṛṣis at Naimiṣāraṇya gathered for a long sacrifice in the early Kali-yuga, attended by Sūta Gosvāmī's recitation of Bhāgavatam. The yajña-śiṣṭa they tasted was not merely cooked grain — it was the nectar of hearing Kṛṣṇa's pastimes itself, the result-remnant of the whole sacrifice.

Bhāgavatam describes how that hearing carried them step by step toward brahma sanātana — the eternal spiritual atmosphere. The verse's promise plays out at length in their listening.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.31

↗
नायं लोकोऽस्त्ययज्ञस्य कुतोऽन्यः कुरुसत्तम ॥ ३१ ॥
nāyaṁ loko ’sty ayajñasya
[naayam loko ’sty ayajnasya]
kuto ’nyaḥ kuru-sattama
[kuto ’nyah kuru-sattama]
na — never ayam — this lokaḥ — planet asti — there is ayajñasya — for one who performs no sacrifice kutaḥ — where is anyaḥ — the other kuru - sat - tama — O best amongst the Kurus .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nāyaṁ loko ’sty ayajñasya
na
never
ayam
this
lokaḥ
planet
asti
there is
ayajñasya
for one who performs no sacrifice
kuto ’nyaḥ kuru-sattama
kutaḥ
where is
anyaḥ
the other
kuru - sat - tama
O best amongst the Kurus .
  • lokaḥ — world
    Nominative singular of loka — 'world.' With the demonstrative ayam ('this'), Kṛṣṇa names *this very world*. He is not pointing to a distant heaven; even here, even now, the rule applies. The verse is striking precisely because it speaks of *this* world, not just the next.
  • asti — is (available)
    Third-person singular of √as — 'to be.' The negation na asti — 'is not.' For the ayajña, even this world *is not* (i.e., does not function as a real home). Strong claim about the structural role of yajña.
  • ayajñasya — of the non-sacrificer
    Genitive: 'belonging to the one without sacrifice.' The a-prefix is privative. The non-yajña person has no functional access to this world — though physically present, structurally exiled.
  • kutaḥ — whence, how then
    Interrogative — 'from where?' Used here rhetorically: if even this world is closed (na ayam lokaḥ asti), kutaḥ anyaḥ — 'how then the other (world)?' The verse uses a fortiori reasoning to enforce the urgency.
  • kuru - sat - tama — O best of the Kurus
    Triple compound vocative: Kuru + sat (good) + tama (-most). Arjuna is addressed at his peak title. Kṛṣṇa is being precise about the audience: even *the best of the Kurus* is being warned. No one is exempt.
O best of the Kuru dynasty, without sacrifice one can never live happily on this planet or in this life: what then of the next?
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
A blunt warning: one who lives without offering anything has no real claim on this world, let alone the next. Sacrifice is not optional ornamentation but the basic condition for any positive future, here or hereafter.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The verse generalizes 4.25–30. अयज्ञस्य is sharp: 'of the one to whom no yajña belongs' — neither external ritual nor internal offering. कुतः अन्यः (how then the other world?) closes the door on naturalistic complacency. Cross-ref BG 3.10–13 where Prajāpati institutes sacrifice as the principle of reciprocity.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे कुरु-सत्तम! अयज्ञस्य अयम् लोकः न अस्ति, कुतः अन्यः?
he kuru-sattama! ayajñasya ayam lokaḥ na asti, kutaḥ anyaḥ?
O best of the Kurus, for the non-sacrificer this world is not (truly his) — how then the other?
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
न अयम् लोकः अस्ति अयज्ञस्य कुतः अन्यः कुरु-सत्तम ॥
na ayam lokaḥ asti ayajñasya kutaḥ anyaḥ kuru-sattama ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
अयम् ayam इदम् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. this
लोकः lokaḥ लोक (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) world
अस्ति asti √अस् pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) is, exists (for)
अयज्ञस्य ayajñasya अ-यज्ञ (m.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of the non-sacrificer
कुतः kutaḥ interr. (interrogative) ind. (indeclinable), 'whence' how then
अन्यः anyaḥ अन्य (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. another
कुरु-सत्तम kuru-sattama कुरु + सत्तम (adj.) voc.sg. (vocative singular)m., karmadhāraya superlative O best of the Kurus

Whatever form of material existence one is in, one is invariably ignorant of his real situation. In other words, existence in the material world is due to the multiple reactions to our sinful lives. Ignorance is the cause of sinful life, and sinful life is the cause of one’s dragging on in material existence. The human form of life is the only loophole by which one may get out of this entanglement. The Vedas, therefore, give us a chance for escape by pointing out the paths of religion, economic comfort, regulated sense gratification and, at last, the means to get out of the miserable condition entirely. The path of religion, or the different kinds of sacrifice recommended above, automatically solves our economic problems. By performance of yajña we can have enough food, enough milk, etc. – even if there is a so-called increase of population. When the body is fully supplied, naturally the next stage is to satisfy the senses. The Vedas prescribe, therefore, sacred marriage for regulated sense gratification. Thereby one is gradually elevated to the platform of release from material bondage, and the highest perfection of liberated life is to associate with the Supreme Lord. Perfection is achieved by performance of yajña (sacrifice), as described above. Now, if a person is not inclined to perform yajña according to the Vedas, how can he expect a happy life even in this body, and what to speak of another body on another planet? There are different grades of material comforts in different heavenly planets, and in all cases there is immense happiness for persons engaged in different kinds of yajña. But the highest kind of happiness that a man can achieve is to be promoted to the spiritual planets by practice of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. A life of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is therefore the solution to all the problems of material existence.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
31. The person who does not perform sacrifice attains nothing in this life, what to speak of the next, O best of the Kurus.
Commentary

The results of not acting in this way are described in this verse. One who does not perform yajña does not attain the little happiness available on this planet, what to speak of attaining the planet of the devatās.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
31. The person who does not perform sacrifice attains nothing in this life what to speak of liberation, O best of the Kurus.
Commentary

The fault in not performing the sacrifice is described. He who do not perform the sacrifices just described (ayajñasya) does not achieve this material world (ayam lokaḥ) of artha, dharma and kāma, what to speak of liberation (anyaḥ)?

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Sacrifice is essential – Without that, no happiness in this life or next

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.31 Yajna-sista-amrta-bhujah, those who partake of the nectar left over after a sacrifice, i.e. those who, after performing the sacrifices described above, eat, during the leisure after the sacrifice, the food called nectar, as prescribed by the injunctions; yanti, reach; sanatanam brahma, the eternal Brahman. For the sake of consistency (with the Upanisads) it is understood that if they (the sacrificers) are seekers of liberation, (then they reach Brahman) in due course of time. [The Upanisads describe the different stages through which those who do good deeds and practise meditation have to pass before reaching the alified Brahman after death. For liberation there is need also of purification of the heart, Thus, they reach Brahman by stages, and not immediately after death. (See Ch. 8.5 and subseent portion; also, Br. 4.3.35 to 4.4.25, etc.)] Even ayam lokah, this world, common to all beings; na asti, ceases to exist; ayajnasya, for one who does not perform sacrifices, for him who does not have to his credit even a single one of the above sacrifices. Kutah anyah, what to speak of the other world which can be achieved through special disciplines; kurusattama, O best among the Kurus!
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.31 He 'who offers no sacrifices,' i.e., he who does not devote himself to obligatory and occasional actions, preceded by the performance of the 'great sacrifices' etc., will not be able to achieve human ends which are associated with the material world and are called by the names of virtue, wealth and worldly satisfactions. How then can the man's supreme end called release (Moksa), which is other than these, be attained? As Moksa, man's supreme end, has been mentioned, other objectives different from it, are named 'this world.' That is, indeed, the material world. [Perhaps the idea is that all types of sacrificers should perform the Panca-Maha-Yajnas, and take the remnants of it as their daily food. Only in this way can we give some meaning to 'ambrosial food' connected with the performance of all the various kinds of sacrifice mentioned in the above verses.]
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.31 Yajna-etc. They enjoy the nectar of the Parananda and the Nirananda, which is of the nature of relaxing in their own Self and which has been ordained-i.e., brought about - by the sacrifice and which is the remnant of the sacrifice in the form of satisfying [the deities of] their own sense-organs. Yet, remaining as Brahman Itself, they get themselves mixed [in this mundane life] to their heart-content. Here we refrain [ourselves] from the free talk of clearly disclosing what is highly secret. Further, here a good amount of tasty secret has been kept well hidden. Yet, this becomes an object of [actual] chewing and [thus] becomes the cause for enjoying (realising) what is Real, in the case of those persons whose [bodily and internal] elements have been ealised by the powerful medicines of the tradition learnt from the revered teachers, pleased with service, laden with very assiduous devotion. In this context other explanations have been offered by [other] commentators. However, let the intellectuals weigh and decide for themselves, those explanations and the etymological interpretations offered by our revered preceptors. So, look ! What is the use of the sport of criticising the statements of those commentators ? Hence let us stick to only what we have begun with.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.31 Those who eat the remnants of the sacrifice, which are like nectar, go to the eternal Brahman. This world is not for the man who does not perform sacrifice; how then can he have the other, O Arjuna?
Commentary

4.31 यज्ञशिष्टामृतभुजः eaters of the nectar -- the remnants of the sacrifice? यान्ति go? ब्रह्म Brahman? सनातनम् eternal? न not? अयम् this? लोकः world? अस्ति is? अयज्ञस्य of the nonsacrificer? कुतः how? अन्यः other? कुरुसत्तम O best of the Kurus.Commentary They go to the eternal Brahman in course of time after attaining the knowledge of the Self through purification of the mind by performing the above sacrifices. He who does not perform any of these is not fit even for this miserable world. How then can he hope to get a better world than this (Cf.III.13)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.31 Those who partake of the nectar left over after a sacrifice, reach the eternal Brahman. This world ceases to exist for one who does not perform sacrifices. What to speak of the other (world), O best among the Kurus (Arjuna)!
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.31 Tasting the nectar of immortality, as the reward of sacrifice, they reach the Eternal. This world is not for those who refuse to sacrifice; much less the other world.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Concepts
YajnaDharma
Even this world is not for those who do not perform sacrifice — what to speak of the next?
Practical Applications
  • Don't expect even basic worldly stability without some structure of offering.
  • Establish at least one daily sacrifice — small but unbroken.
  • Resist the modern delusion that you can have without giving.
Reflection Questions
  • What basic structure of offering is absent from my life?
  • What would even small daily yajña change?

A house with no doorway through which guests may enter cannot remain a home for long; eventually even its occupants leave it. A life without yajña is a doorway-less house. Even basic worldly stability requires some structure of offering — what to speak of the further worlds.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.32

↗
एवं बहुविधा यज्ञा वितता ब्रह्मणो मुखे । कर्मजान्विद्धि तान्सर्वानेवं ज्ञात्वा विमोक्ष्यसे ॥ ३२ ॥
evaṁ bahu-vidhā yajñā
[evam bahu-vidhaa yajnaa]
vitatā brahmaṇo mukhe
[vitataa brahmano mukhe]
karma-jān viddhi tān sarvān
[karma-jaan viddhi taan sarvaan]
evaṁ jñātvā vimokṣyase
[evam jnaatvaa vimokshyase]
evam — thus bahu - vidhāḥ — various kinds of yajñāḥ — sacrifices vitatāḥ — are spread brahmaṇaḥ — of the Vedas mukhe — through the mouth karma - jān — born of work viddhi — you should know tān — them sarvān — all evam — thus jñātvā — knowing vimokṣyase — you will be liberated .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
evaṁ bahu-vidhā yajñā
evam
thus
bahu - vidhāḥ
various kinds of
yajñāḥ
sacrifices
vitatā brahmaṇo mukhe
vitatāḥ
are spread
brahmaṇaḥ
of the Vedas
mukhe
through the mouth
karma-jān viddhi tān sarvān
karma - jān
born of work
viddhi
you should know
tān
them
sarvān
all
evaṁ jñātvā vimokṣyase
evam
thus
jñātvā
knowing
vimokṣyase
you will be liberated .
  • bahu - vidhāḥ — many varieties
    Compound: bahu (many) + vidha (kind). Plural. The verse insists on the *diversity* of yajñas. Reducing sacrifice to a single form (fire-offering, or charity, or one's chosen ritual) is to miss the Vedas' breadth.
  • vitatāḥ — spread out, expanded
    Past passive participle of vi + √tan — 'extended forth.' The yajñas are *unrolled* in the Vedas. The image is of a great cloth spread out: many patterns, one fabric.
  • brahmaṇaḥ — of the Vedas / of Brahman
    Genitive of brahman. Here brahman refers to the Vedas (śabda-brahman). Paired with mukhe (in the mouth), the yajñas are 'in the mouth of the Vedas' — i.e., directly spoken by Vedic authority. Not human invention.
  • karma - jān — born of work
    Same compound as in 4.12 (karma-jā) but in accusative plural. All these yajñas, however elevated, are born of *action*. Knowing this is itself liberating: every yajña is rooted in karma-yoga's soil.
  • vimokṣyase — you shall be liberated
    Second-person future passive of vi + √muc. Same root as mokṣyase in 4.16. The Gītā repeats the mokṣa-promise at structural hinges of the chapter. Knowing yajña-diversity is itself liberation.
All these different types of sacrifice are approved by the Vedas, and all of them are born of different types of work. Knowing them as such, you will become liberated.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Every variety of yajña is sanctioned in scripture — but all are 'born of action.' Recognizing them as karma-jā (rather than mistaking them for ends in themselves) is the very knowledge that liberates.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
ब्रह्मणः मुखे — 'in the face / mouth of Brahman' — means in the Veda, which is the speech of Brahman. The verse insists that even ritually authorized acts remain within the domain of karma; only ज्ञान lifts the practitioner out. Sets up 4.33's elevation of jñāna-yajña above material yajña.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
एवम् बहु-विधाः यज्ञाः ब्रह्मणः मुखे विततः; तान् सर्वान् कर्म-जान् विद्धि; एवम् ज्ञात्वा विमोक्ष्यसे।
evam bahu-vidhāḥ yajñāḥ brahmaṇaḥ mukhe vitataḥ; tān sarvān karma-jān viddhi; evam jñātvā vimokṣyase|
Thus manifold sacrifices are spread out in the mouth of Brahman (the Veda); know all of them as born of action — knowing this, you will be released.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
एवम् बहु-विधाः यज्ञाः विततः ब्रह्मणः मुखे । कर्म-जान् विद्धि तान् सर्वान् एवम् ज्ञात्वा विमोक्ष्यसे ॥
evam bahu-vidhāḥ yajñāḥ vitataḥ brahmaṇaḥ mukhe | karma-jān viddhi tān sarvān evam jñātvā vimokṣyase ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
एवम् evam ind. (indeclinable), manner thus
बहु-विधाः bahu-vidhāḥ बहु + विध (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., karmadhāraya manifold
यज्ञाः yajñāḥ यज्ञ (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) sacrifices
विततः vitataḥ वि+√तन् p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m. spread out, displayed
ब्रह्मणः brahmaṇaḥ ब्रह्मन् (n.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of Brahman / the Veda
मुखे mukhe मुख (n.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in the mouth
कर्म-जान् karma-jān कर्मन् + ज (adj.) acc.pl. (accusative plural)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) born of action
विद्धि viddhi √विद् imperat. 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) know!
तान् tān तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.pl. (accusative plural)m. them
सर्वान् sarvān सर्व (adj.) acc.pl. (accusative plural)m. all
ज्ञात्वा jñātvā √ज्ञा abs. (absolutive) having known
विमोक्ष्यसे vimokṣyase वि+√मुच् fut. (future) pass. (passive) 2sg.ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) you will be released

Different types of sacrifice, as discussed above, are mentioned in the Vedas to suit the different types of worker. Because men are so deeply absorbed in the bodily concept, these sacrifices are so arranged that one can work either with the body, with the mind or with the intelligence. But all of them are recommended for ultimately bringing about liberation from the body. This is confirmed by the Lord herewith from His own mouth.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
32. Thus many types of sacrifice have been described in the Vedas. Know that they are all based on actions of body, mind and words. Knowing this, you will be liberated.
Commentary

Brahmaṇaḥ means the Vedas. The phrase vitatā brahmaṇo mukhe whose literal meaning is “spread in the mouth of the Vedas” actually means “clearly spoken of by the Vedas themselves.” Karma-jān means based on the actions of the body, mind and words.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
32. Thus many types of sacrifice have been described in the Vedas. Know that they are all based on prescribed actions of body, mind and words. Knowing and practicing this, you will be liberated.
Commentary

These many sacrifices are spread in the mouth of the Vedas (brahmaṇaḥ). This means that these sacrifices are clearly described by the Vedas, the mouth of the Lord, which present the means of understanding the real self. Know that these sacrifices are all born from activities of the body, mind and words (karma jān). Understanding (jñātvā), that is, practicing these sacrifices described by the Vedas as means of attaining ātmā and the Lord, on seeing both ātmā and paramātmā by realization that arises from that practice, you will be liberated from saṁsāra.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Translation
All these different types of sacrifice are approved by the Vedas, and all of them are born of different types of work. Knowing them as such, you will become liberated. PURPORT "Different types of sacrifice, as discussed above, are mentioned in the Vedas to suit the different types of worker. Because men are so deeply absorbed in the bodily concept, these sacrifices are so arranged that one can work either with the body, with the mind, or with the intelligence. But all of them are recommended for ultimately bringing about liberation from the body. This is confirmed by the Lord herewith from His own mouth."
Commentary

The basic principle is that human life is meant for advancement in spiritual life and the process of advancing is sacrificing. We have learnt of this in the 3rd Chapter when one is performing the karma‑kanda, sacrifices recommended in the Vedas ‑ he is working and he is getting the results of his work and he doesn't try to use all for his own sense pleasure, but rather he offers back to the demigods. And Krsna that one who doesn't offer back in sacrifice something that he has, some ability, some fruit of his work, etc, if one just lives selfishly ‑ in the 3rd Chapter says that he lives in vain. And over he Text 31, "without sacrifice one can never live happily on planet or in this life what to speak of the next". How foolishly contemporary men is trying to live, is trying their utmost to become happy, but without any sacrifice, rather by increase of selfishness. And practically we can see there is no peace, no happiness, even though superficially there is an increase of sense enjoyment. By selfish living the result is not only no happiness in this life but in the next life it will be worst. Krsna sums it up in the Purport, explaining that according to one's position, according to one's consciousness, according to one's situation in the modes of material nature, according to one's tendency, one will have the tendency or leaning to perform a particular type of sacrifice. According to impressions from previous lives, one will tend to perform one type of sacrifice (someone breath control, others knowledge, others sacrificing material possessions...) and superficially all these look different as if they were completly different sacrifices and therefore they had a completly different goal or purpose ‑ actually they are all born of different type of work or karma or consciousness. According to his consciousness one will have a particular tendency to perform sacrifice. And, regardless of the type of sacrifice one is performing, they are leading to the same thing and the same goal ‑ that is transcendental knowledge. And the purpose of transcendental knowledge is freedom from the bondage of material life ‑ liberation. And knowing how all differents types of sacrifice lead to transcendental knowledge and liberation ‑ just knowing that is so beneficial that will push one towards liberation.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Why variety of sacrifices are recommended – As different medicines are prescribed for different

diseases; different varieties of sacrifices are prescribed to suit different types of workers

Principle: Because the conditioned soul is in deep bodily concept – Work with body, mind or intelligence, in the form of different sacrifices, is recommended to ultimately get liberation (4.32 purport)
Focus of Learning

(a) Material entanglement – a loop difficult to escape:

(b) Only loophole: Human life

(c) Role of Vedas to help us escape

Vedas gives us a chance for escape by pointing out Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha
Dharma give Artha – Path of religion, or different kinds of sacrifices, automatically solves our economical problems – By Yajna we get enough food, milk etc.
After Artha comes Kama – When the body is fully satisfied, next stage is to satisfy the senses, therefore Vedas prescribe sacred marriage for regulated sense gratification
Gradually one is elevated to the platform of Moksha; All this starts from performance of Yajna, therefore yajna is very important for happiness

(d) Life of Krishna consciousness – only solution to all problems because there is higher level of

happiness

Sinful life

Drags one

into

material

existence

Ignorance

goal mentioned in the Summarized Theme 4B

(a) Common aim – To control the senses

Sense gratification is the root cause of material existence

(b) Freedom from sinful reaction

(c) Gain transcendental knowledge and gradually devotional service (4.33 purport)

(d) One tastes the nectar in this life and the next – Happy in this life and later enters into Supreme

eternal atmosphere – Kingdom of God

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.32 Evam, thus; bahu-vidha yajnah, various kinds of sacrifices as described; vitatah, lie spread; mukhe, at the mouth, at the door; brahmanah, of the Vedas. Those which are known through the Vedas- as for instance, 'We offer the vital force into speech', etc.-are said to be vitatah, spread, elaborated; mukhe, at the mouth; brahmanah, of the Vedas. Viddhi, know; tan, them; sarvan, all; to be karmajan, born of action, accoplished through the activities of body, speech and mind, but not born of the Self. For the Self is actionless. Hence, jnatva, knowing; evam, thus; vimoksyase, you will become liberated from evil. By knowing thus- 'These are not my actions; I am actionless and detached'-You will be freed from worldly bondage as a result of this full enlightenment. This is the purport. Through the verse beginning with, 'The ladle is Brahman' etc., complete Illumination has been represented as a sacrifice. And sacrifices of various kinds have been taught. With the help of [Some translate this as: As compared with৷৷.-Tr.] those (sacrifices) that are meant for accomplishing desireable human ends, Knowledge (considered as a sacrifice) is being extolled: How?
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.32 Thus there are many kinds of Kamra Yoga, which are spread out for the attainment of the Brahman. That means, they lead to the realisaion of the true nature of the individual self. Know that all these are forms of Karma Yoga, which have been previoulsy defined and diversified, as born of actions. That means, know them as resulting from occasional and obligatory rites performed day by day. Knowing thus, observing them in the manner prescribed, you will be released. It has been stated that actions have the form of knowledge because of the inclusion of knowledge in them. Now Sri Krsna explains the predominance of the component of knowledge in such actions which include knowledge within themselves.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.32 Evam etc. All these sacrifices have been detailed in the mouth of i.e., at the entrance to, i.e., as means to [attain], the Brahman. In them there lies the practice of actions as common factor. By knowing in this manner, you too shall attain liberation from bondage. The speciality here is this :
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.32 Thus, manifold sacrifices are spread out before Brahman (literally) at the mouth or face of Brahman). Know them all as born of action and thus knowing, thou shalt be liberated.
Commentary

4.32 एवम् thus? बहुविधाः manifold? यज्ञाः sacrifices? वितताः are spread? ब्रह्मणः of Brahman (or of the Veda)? मुखे in the face? कर्मजान् born of action? विद्धि know (thou)? तान् them? सर्वान् all? एवम् thus? ज्ञात्वा having known? विमोक्ष्यसे thou shalt be liberated.Commentary The word Brahmanah has also been interpreted to mean In the Vedas.Various kinds of sacrifices are spread out at the mouth of Brahman? i.e.? they are known from the Vedas. Know that they are born of action? because the Self is beyond action. If you realise that these actions do not concern me? they are not my actin? and I am actionless? you will surely be liberated from the bondage of Samsara by this right knowledge. (Cf.IX.27XIII.15)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.32 Thus, various kinds of sacrifices lie spread at the mouth of the Vedas. Know them all to be born of action. Knowing thus, you will become liberated.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.32 In this way other sacrifices too may be undergone for the Spirit's sake. Know thou that they all depend on action. Knowing this, thou shalt be free.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 4.33 BG 3.15 BG 15.15 SB 11.3.44 SB 1.2.28 SB 7.15.50 CC Ādi 2.91 CC Madhya 25.103 CC Madhya 24.100 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.1.5Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.2.15
Concepts
Yajna
Many varieties of sacrifice are described in the Vedas — knowing them all to arise from action, you shall be liberated.
Practical Applications
  • Study the diversity of yajña historically; don't reduce sacrifice to one form.
  • Trust the breadth of scripture rather than one modern interpretation.
  • Approach Vedic literature with an open and devout mind.
Reflection Questions
  • What variety of sacrifice am I unaware of?
  • Where could broader study deepen my practice?

A library has many books on many subjects, all of them branches of one tree. The Vedas describe many yajñas; each is real, each is correctly classified. Knowing the whole library liberates from the partiality of having read only one shelf.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.33

↗
श्रेयान्द्रव्यमयाद्यज्ञाज्ज्ञानयज्ञः परन्तप । सर्वं कर्माखिलं पार्थ ज्ञाने परिसमाप्यते ॥ ३३ ॥
śreyān dravya-mayād yajñāj
[shreyaan dravya-mayaad yajnaaj]
jñāna-yajñaḥ paran-tapa
[jnaana-yajnah paran-tapa]
sarvaṁ karmākhilaṁ pārtha
[sarvam karmaakhilam paartha]
jñāne parisamāpyate
[jnaane parisamaapyate]
śreyān — greater dravya - mayāt — of material possessions yajñāt — than the sacrifice jñāna - yajñaḥ — sacrifice in knowledge param - tapa — O chastiser of the enemy sarvam — all karma — activities akhilam — in totality pārtha — O son of Pṛthā jñāne — in knowledge parisamāpyate — end .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śreyān dravya-mayād yajñāj
śreyān
greater
dravya - mayāt
of material possessions
yajñāt
than the sacrifice
jñāna - yajñaḥ
sacrifice in knowledge
jñāna-yajñaḥ paran-tapa
param - tapa
O chastiser of the enemy
sarvaṁ karmākhilaṁ pārtha
sarvam
all
karma
activities
akhilam
in totality
pārtha
O son of Pṛthā
jñāne parisamāpyate
jñāne
in knowledge
parisamāpyate
end .
  • śreyān — superior, better
    Comparative of śreyas — 'better.' Note: not simply 'good' (which would be śreyas absolute) but the comparative — better *than*. The verse explicitly ranks two yajñas.
  • dravya - mayāt — than that made of material things
    Compound + ablative: 'than the substance-made (sacrifice).' Ablative of comparison. The material yajña is the baseline against which the knowledge-yajña is being measured.
  • jñāna - yajñaḥ — the sacrifice in knowledge
    The compound that has become a technical term in Vedānta. The yajña whose substance is knowledge itself. Studying, hearing, contemplating Kṛṣṇa-tattva is offered as the haviḥ.
  • param - tapa — O subduer of the enemies
    Same epithet as in 4.2 and 4.5. Used now to address Arjuna at the moment of the chapter's most knowledge-emphatic verse. The warrior is addressed precisely when the verse is most contemplative.
  • akhilam — entirely, without remainder
    A-khila — 'without portion left out.' Sarvaṁ karma akhilam: all action, in its entirety. The completeness of karma's culmination in jñāna is grammatically reinforced.
  • parisamāpyate — culminates, is fully concluded
    Pari + sam + ā + √āp — 'completely arrived at fullness.' The verb piles prefixes to mean total completion. All karma, in the end, *arrives at fullness* in jñāna. The chapter's most pointed metaphysical claim.
O chastiser of the enemy, the sacrifice performed in knowledge is better than the mere sacrifice of material possessions. After all, O son of Pṛthā, all sacrifices of work culminate in transcendental knowledge.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Of all yajñas, the jñāna-yajña is supreme. Material sacrifices have their place, but every karmic stream finally finds its completion in knowledge. The chapter's argument now pivots from action toward the science of self-knowledge.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Transitions from yajña-catalogue to jñāna-mahimā. द्रव्य-मय (made of dravya — milk, ghee, grain) names the lower form; ज्ञान-यज्ञ (sacrifice of/in knowledge) is the higher. परिसमाप्यते is technical: 'is brought to perfect completion in' — knowledge is the τέλος of karma. Prepares 4.34's prescription for obtaining that knowledge.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे परन्तप! ज्ञान-यज्ञः द्रव्य-मयात् यज्ञात् श्रेयान्; हे पार्थ! सर्वम् अखिलम् कर्म ज्ञाने परिसमाप्यते।
he parantapa! jñāna-yajñaḥ dravya-mayāt yajñāt śreyān; he pārtha! sarvam akhilam karma jñāne parisamāpyate|
O scorcher of foes, the sacrifice of knowledge is superior to the sacrifice made of material things; O son of Pṛthā, all action without exception culminates in knowledge.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
श्रेयान् द्रव्य-मयात् यज्ञात् ज्ञान-यज्ञः परन्तप । सर्वम् कर्म अखिलम् पार्थ ज्ञाने परिसमाप्यते ॥
śreyān dravya-mayāt yajñāt jñāna-yajñaḥ parantapa | sarvam karma akhilam pārtha jñāne parisamāpyate ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
श्रेयान् śreyān श्रेयस् (compar. (comparative) adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. better
द्रव्य-मयात् dravya-mayāt द्रव्य + मय (suffix) abl.sg. (ablative singular)m., taddhita than (that) made of material substance
यज्ञात् yajñāt यज्ञ (m.) abl.sg. (ablative singular) than sacrifice
ज्ञान-यज्ञः jñāna-yajñaḥ ज्ञान + यज्ञ (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) sacrifice of knowledge
परन्तप parantapa परम्+तप, bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound), voc.sg. (vocative singular)m. O scorcher of foes
सर्वम् sarvam सर्व (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. all
कर्म karma कर्मन् (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) action
अखिलम् akhilam अखिल (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. entire
पार्थ pārtha पार्थ (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular) O son of Pṛthā
ज्ञाने jñāne ज्ञान (n.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in knowledge
परिसमाप्यते parisamāpyate परि+सम्+√आप् pass. (passive) pres. (present) 3sg. is completed, culminates

The purpose of all sacrifices is to arrive at the status of complete knowledge, then to gain release from material miseries and, ultimately, to engage in loving transcendental service to the Supreme Lord (Kṛṣṇa consciousness). Nonetheless, there is a mystery about all these different activities of sacrifice, and one should know this mystery. Sacrifices sometimes take different forms according to the particular faith of the performer. When one’s faith reaches the stage of transcendental knowledge, the performer of sacrifices should be considered more advanced than those who simply sacrifice material possessions without such knowledge, for without attainment of knowledge, sacrifices remain on the material platform and bestow no spiritual benefit. Real knowledge culminates in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the highest stage of transcendental knowledge. Without the elevation of knowledge, sacrifices are simply material activities. When, however, they are elevated to the level of transcendental knowledge, all such activities enter onto the spiritual platform. Depending on differences in consciousness, sacrificial activities are sometimes called karma-kāṇḍa (fruitive activities) and sometimes jñāna-kāṇḍa (knowledge in the pursuit of truth). It is better when the end is knowledge.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
33. O afflicter of the enemies, the sacrifice involving jñāna is higher than the sacrifice of materials. With attainment of knowledge, O son of Pṛthā, all actions cease.
Commentary

Among these sacrifices, the jñāna-yajña described in verse 25 with the words brahmāgnāv apare yajñaṁ yajñenaivopajuhvati is superior to the sacrifice of material objects such as oblations of ghee described in verse 24. Why? With the attainment of knowledge, all actions which bear fruit (akhilam) [Note: Sarvam meaning “all” has already been stated. Akhila means “all,” but also “not barren”. To avoid repetition, this meaning has been taken by Viśvanātha.] are finished. After attaining knowledge, reactions to work no longer remain.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
33. O afflicter of the enemies, the part of sacrifice involving jñāna is higher than the part of sacrifice involving material elements. With attainment of knowledge, O son of Pṛthā, all actions cease.
Commentary

All the types of karma yoga just described have two forms because of containing within them the quest for the individual ātmā, just like a forest. [Note: Perhaps the reference to the forest means that the forest externally appears inhospitable, but on examination contains many valuable assets like fruits, flowers and gems.] (Externally they are karma but internally they are jñāna.) Among all those different types of karma yoga, the forms with jñāna or the jñāna aspect of the actions are praised in this verse as the best. In the action having two forms, the jñāna portion of the sacrifice is considered better than the gross portion consisting of action (dravya maya). Dravya maya, meaning composed of material elements such as giving charity, stands for all the external methods mentioned such as sense control and starving the prāṇas. The Lord further explains. When jñāna appears, all karmas with their parts (aṅgas) disappear. This is stated because it is known that a sādhana (action to attain the goal) disappears with attainment of the goal (jñāṇa).

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

Here Krsna gives a gradation of advancement, which sacrifice is more elevated than others. One may do a sacrifice, like karma‑kanda (the sacrifice of a little of sense gratification to get even more sense gratification) but do it without knowledge. Knowledge is to know the difference between the body and the self, to know Krsna's position, how Krsna reacts with the material world... Karma‑kanda sacrifice is done without knowledge, still is a sacrifice, and the result of this sacrifice is, gradually, transcendental knowledge. Sacrifices done without knowledge are inferior to those done with knowledge because the purpose of sacrifices done without knowledge is to bring one to the position of transcendental knowledge. Performing something in knowledge is far superior and the results will be different, than performing something without knowledge. This is true in Krsna consciousness as well. The more we know what we are doing, the more potent what we do is. In his Purport Srila Prabhupada says: "The purpose of all sacrifices is to arrive at the status of complete knowledge, then to gain release from material miseries, and, ultimately, to engage in loving transcendental service to the Supreme Lord (Krsna consciousness). Nonetheless, there is a mystery about all these different activities of sacrifice, and one should know this mystery. Sacrifices sometimes take different forms according to the particular faith of the performer. When one's faith reaches the stage of transcendental knowledge, the performer of sacrifices should be considered more advanced those who simply sacrifice material possessions without such knowledge, for without attainment of knowledge, sacri remain on the material platform and bestow no spiritual benefit. Real knowledge culminates in Krsna consciousness, the hi stage of transcendental knowledge. Without the elevation of knowledge, sacrifices are simply material activities. When, however, they are elevated to the level of transcendental knowledge, all such activities enter onto the spiritual platform. Depending on differences in consciousness, sacrif activities are sometimes called karma‑ kanda (fruitive activities) and sometimes jnana‑kanda (knowledge in the pursuit of truth). It is better when the end is knowledge."

QUESTION: Narottama dasa Thakura considers karma‑kanda or jnana‑ kanda as "pots of poison", and here we are studying these as important. Could you elaborate on this point? ANSWER: Karma or jnana separated from Krsna, for a devotee is worst than useless because it is an entanglement. Jnana is a product of the mode of goodness and this has to be given up if one wants to transcend. This will be explained in the next chapter. But here we are talking about jnana, knowledge about Krsna not the other type of knowledge which is considered as a "pot of poison". This knowledge here is transcendental, is elevating. Searching for knowledge about the difference between the body and the self in order to get free from material bondage is also very entangling, it brings one to the practice of false renunciation. And ultimately in order to get liberation from the path of jnana one has to use bhakti.

QUESTION: The mayavadis preach that all the paths lead to the same goal, and their goal is jnana or knowledge. Here we see, all the different types of sacrifice also lead to transcendental knowledge. Do the mayavadis use this section of Bhagavad‑gita to support their statement? ANSWER: Everything depends on one's consciousness. If someone performs a sacrifice improperly, 'avidhi purvakam', against the actual knowledge, then he will not get any transcendental result. Krsna has already explained that He is supplying the fruits that the demigods give to everyone. People get the fruits by worshiping the demigods, but they don't get anything transcendental when they worship the demigods if they worship them as independent. The point is consciousness. If one has transcendental knowledge one's activities will always illuminate one. And if one has not transcendental knowledge one can be performing the same activity and the results they will be simply material, with no lasting benefit. The last section is more or less a repetition of the point already covered.

[ E . SUMMARY OF TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE : (4. 34‑42) 1 . HOW TO ACHIEVE TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE 2 . THE FRUIT OF TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE 3 . WHO CAN SUCCESSFULLY ACHIEVE TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE 4 . THE SYMPTOMS OF ONE WHO HAS SUCCESSFULLY APPLIED TRANSCENDENTAL KNOWLEDGE TO WORK 5 . CONCLUSION

1 . How to achieve: To receive transcendental knowledge, approach and surrender to a self‑realized spiritual master with submissive inquiry and service. (34) ]

This Section has ultimately the conclusion of this Chapter, because doesn't want that someone stays just on the platform of jnana and just renounce from work ‑ He wants him to work but in transcendental knowledge. When one receives transcendental knowledge from the disciplic succession it is so powerful that if one becomes fixed in this transcendental knowledge about Krsna, who is He, what His position is, and one works in that consciousness, then all the reactions to one's work will be destroyed. This is the result of working in transcendental knowledge, in Krsna consciousness ‑ there will be no reactions. This is actually the conclusion of this Section which is the conclusion of this Chapter, and practically is the conclusi the Bhagavad‑gita.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Sacrifice must be performed with the knowledge of their purpose and goal

Sacrifice performed in knowledge is better than mere sacrifice of material possessions
All sacrifices of work culminate in transcendental knowledge
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
Sri Shankaracharya did not comment on this sloka
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
Sri Ramanuja did not comment on this sloka
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
Sri Abhinavgupta did not comment on this sloka
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
Swami Sivananda did not comment on this sloka
Commentary

4.33 श्रेयान् superior? द्रव्यमयात् with objects? यज्ञात् than sacrifice? ज्ञानयज्ञः knowledgesacrifice? परन्तप O Parantapa? सर्वम् all? कर्म action? अखिलम् in its entirely? पार्थ O Partha? ज्ञाने in knowledge? परिसमाप्यते is culminated.Commentary Sacrifices with material objects cause material effects and bring the sacrificer to this world for the enjoyment of the fruits? while wisdomsacrifice leads to Moksha. Therefore wisdomsacrifice is superior to the sacrifice performed with material objects. Just as rivers join the ocean? so do all actions join knowledge? i.e.? they culminate in knowledge. All actions purify the heart and lead to the dawn of knowledge of the Self.All actions that are performed as offerings unto the Lord with their fruits are contained in the knowledge of Brahman. (Cf.IX.15X.25XVIII.70)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
Swami Gambirananda did not comment on this sloka
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
Shri Purohit Swami did not comment on this sloka
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)
Related verses
BG 4.37 BG 4.38 BG 3.3 SB 11.20.31 SB 3.32.37 SB 11.19.1 CC Madhya 22.21 CC Madhya 24.87 CC Madhya 25.29 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.1.4Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 3.1.4
Concepts
YajnaMaya
Sacrifice in knowledge is superior to sacrifice in matter — all action culminates in knowledge.
Practical Applications
  • Prioritize knowledge-sacrifice (study, hearing, contemplation) over mere ritual.
  • Let your rituals be informed by deepening understanding.
  • Trust that knowledge will refine, not replace, devotional practice.
Reflection Questions
  • Where has my practice become ritual without knowledge?
  • What study would refine my practice?

A barrel of grain is one offering; a flame of insight that converts the grain into food for thousands is a different order of offering. Material yajña feeds the moment; jñāna-yajña feeds the soul's eternal direction. The verse ranks them — and lets the ranking guide the practitioner.

📝 My note

Section 5 (4.34–4.42)
CONCLUSION
Section overview
Acting on ‘transcendental knowledge’ received by disciplic succession destroys the sinful reactions to all work
Therefore one should do his duty fixed in transcendental knowledge

LINK BETWEEN SECTION IV AND SECTION V: Duty and sacrifices must be done in knowledge (4.33). How

to acquire such knowledge? – answered in Text 4.34 onwards.

Bhagavad-gītā 4.34

↗
तद्विद्धि प्रणिपातेन परिप्रश्न‍ेन सेवया । उपदेक्ष्यन्ति ते ज्ञानं ज्ञानिनस्तत्त्वदर्शिनः ॥ ३४ ॥
tad viddhi praṇipātena
[tad viddhi pranipaatena]
paripraśnena sevayā
[pariprashnena sevayaa]
upadekṣyanti te jñānaṁ
[upadekshyanti te jnaanam]
jñāninas tattva-darśinaḥ
[jnaaninas tattva-darshinah]
tat — that knowledge of different sacrifices viddhi — try to understand praṇipātena — by approaching a spiritual master paripraśnena — by submissive inquiries sevayā — by the rendering of service upadekṣyanti — they will initiate te — you jñānam — into knowledge jñāninaḥ — the self-realized tattva — of the truth darśinaḥ — seers .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tad viddhi praṇipātena
tat
that knowledge of different sacrifices
viddhi
try to understand
praṇipātena
by approaching a spiritual master
paripraśnena sevayā
paripraśnena
by submissive inquiries
sevayā
by the rendering of service
upadekṣyanti te jñānaṁ
upadekṣyanti
they will initiate
te
you
jñānam
into knowledge
jñāninas tattva-darśinaḥ
jñāninaḥ
the self-realized
tattva
of the truth
darśinaḥ
seers .
  • praṇipātena — by submissive approach
    Instrumental of praṇipāta — pra + ni + √pat, 'falling down toward.' Bodily prostration in the literal sense, inner humility in the deeper. The first key: posture of submission.
  • paripraśnena — by submissive inquiry
    Instrumental of paripraśna — pari + √praś, 'thoroughly asking around.' Genuine, exhaustive inquiry. Not idle questions and not interrogation; the disciple's earnest pressing for clarity. The second key.
  • sevayā — by service
    Instrumental of sevā — from √sev, 'to attend upon, serve.' Practical rendering of help to the guru. The third key — the one most often missing in modern disciple-relations, which often have inquiry and even submission but no real sevā.
  • upadekṣyanti — they will impart
    Third-person future of upa + √diś — 'they will point out, will initiate (into knowledge).' The verb names the act of giving siddhānta-transmission, not merely teaching. Initiatory imparting.
  • darśinaḥ — seers
    From √dṛś — 'one who sees.' Paired with tattva to form tattva-darśin — seer of truth. The qualifying mark of a real teacher: not learned-about-truth but *seer of truth*. Direct perception, not derivative knowledge. The verse insists on this caliber.
Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master. Inquire from him submissively and render service unto him. The self-realized souls can impart knowledge unto you because they have seen the truth.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The locus classicus for guru-tattva. To win the highest knowledge, three concurrent attitudes must be cultivated: praṇipāta (full submission), paripraśna (sincere, sustained questioning), and sevā (concrete service). Only such a disciple is taught by a tattva-darśī.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The verse balances humility and inquiry — neither blind faith nor adversarial debate. Praṇipāta protects against pride; paripraśna protects against superstition; sevā integrates the body. The teacher must be both a ज्ञानी (knower) and a तत्त्व-दर्शी (one who has seen). Cross-ref Muṇḍaka 1.2.12 'tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet.'
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
तत् (ज्ञानम्) प्रणिपातेन परिप्रश्नेन सेवया (च) विद्धि; तत्त्व-दर्शिनः ज्ञानिनः ते ज्ञानम् उपदेक्ष्यन्ति।
tat (jñānam) praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā (ca) viddhi; tattva-darśinaḥ jñāninaḥ te jñānam upadekṣyanti|
Learn that (knowledge) by prostration, by searching inquiry, and by service; the knowers who have seen the truth will instruct you in knowledge.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
तत् विद्धि प्रणिपातेन परिप्रश्नेन सेवया । उपदेक्ष्यन्ति ते ज्ञानम् ज्ञानिनः तत्त्व-दर्शिनः ॥
tat viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā | upadekṣyanti te jñānam jñāninaḥ tattva-darśinaḥ ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
तत् tat तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. that
विद्धि viddhi √विद् imperat. 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) know! / learn!
प्रणिपातेन praṇipātena प्रणिपात (m.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by prostration
परिप्रश्नेन paripraśnena परिप्रश्न (m.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by searching inquiry
सेवया sevayā सेवा (f.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by service
उपदेक्ष्यन्ति upadekṣyanti उप+√दिश् fut. (future) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) they will instruct
ते te युष्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) dat.sg. (dative singular), enclitic to you
ज्ञानम् jñānam ज्ञान (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) knowledge
ज्ञानिनः jñāninaḥ ज्ञानिन् (m.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) the knowers
तत्त्व-दर्शिनः tattva-darśinaḥ तत्त्व + दर्शिन् (adj.) nom.pl. (nominative plural)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) seers of truth

The path of spiritual realization is undoubtedly difficult. The Lord therefore advises us to approach a bona fide spiritual master in the line of disciplic succession from the Lord Himself. No one can be a bona fide spiritual master without following this principle of disciplic succession. The Lord is the original spiritual master, and a person in the disciplic succession can convey the message of the Lord as it is to his disciple. No one can be spiritually realized by manufacturing his own process, as is the fashion of the foolish pretenders. The Bhāgavatam (6.3.19) says, dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam: the path of religion is directly enunciated by the Lord. Therefore, mental speculation or dry arguments cannot help lead one to the right path. Nor by independent study of books of knowledge can one progress in spiritual life. One has to approach a bona fide spiritual master to receive the knowledge. Such a spiritual master should be accepted in full surrender, and one should serve the spiritual master like a menial servant, without false prestige. Satisfaction of the self-realized spiritual master is the secret of advancement in spiritual life. Inquiries and submission constitute the proper combination for spiritual understanding. Unless there is submission and service, inquiries from the learned spiritual master will not be effective. One must be able to pass the test of the spiritual master, and when he sees the genuine desire of the disciple, he automatically blesses the disciple with genuine spiritual understanding. In this verse, both blind following and absurd inquiries are condemned. Not only should one hear submissively from the spiritual master, but one must also get a clear understanding from him, in submission and service and inquiries. A bona fide spiritual master is by nature very kind toward the disciple. Therefore when the student is submissive and is always ready to render service, the reciprocation of knowledge and inquiries becomes perfect.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
34. Know this by surrender, questioning and service. The seers of truth, the jñānīs, will teach you this knowledge.
Commentary

This verse speaks of the method for attaining that knowledge. It is attained by offering respects, bowing down to the guru, the instructor; and by asking questions, such as “O master, why am I in this world of misery? How can this world of birth and death be stopped?” And it is attained by service to the guru. This is illustrated in the śruti: tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet samit-pāṇiḥ śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham With fuel wood in his hand, the student should approach the guru, knowledgeable of the Vedas and fixed in Brahman, in order to attain knowledge of Brahman. Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.2.12

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
34. Know this by surrender, questioning and service. The seers of truth, the jñānīs, will teach you this knowledge.
Commentary

After teaching knowledge of ātmā and the method of attaining that knowledge with its components, the Lord now teaches knowledge of worshipping the Lord’s svarūpa. To attain this knowledge a person must take association with devotees. That he teaches in this verse. You who now know your svarūpa as ātmā, attain (viddhi) knowledge related to the paramātmā, through the saintly persons (jñāninaḥ) who have been pleased with your humility and other qualifications, for which purpose I have already taught about both the jīva and paramātmā with verses such as avināśi tu tad viddhi. [Note: The Lord has taught about both in order that a person realizes both.] (BG 2.17) Praṇipāta means offering respects like dandavats. Sevā means serving these devotees like menial servants. Paripraśna means to ask various questions about the Lord’s form, qualities and powers. “But they will not teach this, since they are indifferent to the world.” “These men with knowledge, who understand their own ātmā and the Supreme ātmā, seeing your desire to know, indicated through your obeisances, questions and service, will teach such a person as you that knowledge of the Lord, for having seen the truth (tattva darśinaḥ), they are merciful and preach that knowledge.” “But tad in this verse refers to jīva not the Lord, since that has been the subject under discussion so far.” “No this is not so. This is acceptable because Paramātmā is not a new subject having been discussed in such statement as na tv evāhaṁ jātu nāsaṁ (BG 2.12), yukta āsīta mat-paraḥ (BG 2.61), ajo’pi sann avyayātmā (BG 4.6), and because knoweldge of jīvātmā is to be tauaght just in order to know the Supreme ātmā. Vedānta Sūtra says anyārthaś ca parāmarśaḥ : the reference has a different meaning (other than jīva). [Note: Rāmānuja explains the sūtra as follows. The individual Self which wishes to reach Brahman must know his own true nature also. By realizing that he is endowed with auspicious qualities, he will finally realize highest Brahman, which is a mass of auspicious qualities raised to the highest degree of excellence. Thus the Vedānta also argues for presenting knowledge of both the ātmā and the paramātmā.] (Vedānta Sūtra 1.3.20) Otherwise, there will be contradiction to the greatest compendium of knowledge, Vedānta Sūtras, which harmonizes the śrutis. What has been said therefore is correct.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This is how to attain this transcendental knowledge, because without approaching a spiritual master there is no question of achieving any transcendental knowledge. Initiation means to begin.

[ 2 . The fruit: Once having knowledge one never again falls into illusion, for he knows all living beings are in Krsna and are part of Him. (35) Transcendental knowledge destroys all miseries, for it destroys all reactions to all material activities. It is the mature fruit of both mysticism and devotional service. (36‑38) ]

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study Key verse
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Approach bona-fide spiritual master – Acquire transcendental knowledge by enquiry, submission and

service

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF SECTION V

Transcendental knowledge, and its resultant liberation, is only

possible by faithful, sincere inquiry and service at the feet of a spiritual master

Focus of Learning

(a) Without elevation of knowledge sacrifices are simply material activities – how?

Purpose of all sacrifices:
To achieve complete knowledge
To gain release from material miseries
To engage in loving transcendental service to the Supreme Lord
Mystery behind all these different sacrifices
Different types of sacrifice –Sacrifices sometimes take different forms according to the particular faith of the performer
Sacrifice with knowledge is better - When one’s faith reaches the stage of transcendental knowledge, the performer should be considered more advanced than those who simply sacrifice material possessions without such knowledge
Sacrifice without knowledge is material - Without attainment of knowledge, sacrifice remains on the material platform

(b) Two divisions of sacrificial activities – depending on “differences in consciousness”

Karma-kanda (Fruitive activities)
Jnana-kanda (Knowledge in pursuance of truth)
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.34 Viddhi, know; tat, that, the process by which It is acired; by approaching teachers pranipatena, through prostration, by lying fully streched on the ground with face downward, with prolonged salutation; pariprasnena, through iniry, as to how bondage and Liberation come, and what are Knowledge and ignorance; and sevaya, through the service of the guru. (Know it) through these and other (disciplines) [Other disciplines such as control of the mind, body, etc. Sankaracarya's own words in the Commentary are evamadina, after which Ast. puts a full stop, and agreeing with this, A.G. says that the word viddhi (know) is to be connected with evamadina. Hence this translation. Alternatively, those words have to be taken with prasrayena. Then the meaning will be, 'Being pleased with such and other forms of humility৷৷.'-Tr.]. Being pleased with humility, jnaninah, the wise ones, the teachers; tattva-darsinah, who have realized the Truth; upadeksyanti, will impart, will tell; te, you; jnanam, the Knowledge as described above. Although people may be wise, some of them are apt to know Truth just as it is, while others may not be so. Hence the alification, 'who have realized the Truth'. The considered view of the Lord is that Knowledge imparted by those who have full enlightenment becomes effective, not any other. That being so, the next verse also becomes appropriate:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.34 This is the knowledge concerning the self that has been taught by Me in the verses beginning with 'Know that to be indestructibe' (2.17) and ending with 'this has been given to you' (2.39). So engaged in appropriate actions, you can learn, according to the maturity of your competence, this wisdom from the wise, who will explain it to you, if you attend on them through prostrating and estioning and by serving them. The wise are those who have immediate apprehension (or vision) of the true nature of the self. Having been honoured by you through prostration etc., and observing your mental disposition characterised by desire for knowledge which you have evinced by your estions, they will teach you this knowledge. Sri Krsna now speaks of the characterisitcs of knowledge concerning the nature of the self, in the form of direct perception.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.34 See Comment under 4.35
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.34 Know That by long prostration, by estion and by service; the wise who have realised the Truth will instruct thee in (that) knowledge.
Commentary

4.34 तत् That? विद्धि know? प्रणिपातेन by long prostration? परिप्रश्नेन by estion? सेवया by service? उपदेक्ष्यन्ति will instruct? ते to thee? ज्ञानम् knowledge? ज्ञानिनः the wise? तत्त्वदर्शिनः those who have realised the Truth.Commentary Go to the teachers (those who are well versed in the scriptures dealing with Brahman or Brahmasrotris? and who are established in Brahman or Brahmanishthas). Prostrate yourself before them with profound humility and perfect devotion. Ask them estions? O venerable Guru What is the cause of bondage How can I get liberation What is the nature of ignorance What is the nature of knowledge What is the AntarangaSadhana (inward spiritual practice) for attaining Selfrealisation Serve the Guru wholeheartedly. A teacher who is versed in the scriptures (Sastras) but who has no direct Selfrealisaiton will not be able to help you in the attainment of the knowledge of the Self. He who has knowledge of the scriptures and who is also established in Brahman will be able to instruct thee in that knowledge and help thee in the attainment of Selfrealisation. Mere prostrations alone will not do. They may be tinged with hypocrisy. You must have perfect faith in your Guru and his teaching. You must serve him wholeheartedly with great devotion. Now hypocrisy is not possible.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.34 Know that through prostration, iniry and service. The wise ones who have realized the Truth will impart the Knowledge to you.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.34 This shalt thou learn by prostrating thyself at the Master's feet, by questioning Him and by serving Him. The wise who have realised the Truth will teach thee wisdom.
Primary values
Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Arjava (Simplicity / Straightforwardness)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)
Related verses
BG 2.7 BG 13.8 BG 7.2 SB 11.3.21 SB 3.25.7 SB 7.5.32 CC Madhya 22.31 CC Madhya 8.128 CC Madhya 19.151 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 1.2.12Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 6.23
Stories
prema_epic_seniorguru_bhakti_epic_primary
Approach a self-realized soul; inquire submissively, render service — the wise will impart knowledge unto you.
Practical Applications
  • Identify a real teacher in your life and approach with all three: humility, inquiry, service.
  • Notice when one of the three is missing.
  • Trust the formula: submission + inquiry + service = transmission.
Reflection Questions
  • Which of the three is most underdeveloped in my approach to teachers?
  • What service could I offer that I have been withholding?

Three keys open the door of transmission: praṇipāta (humble approach), paripraśna (sincere inquiry), sevā (rendering service). One key alone will not turn the lock. The verse hands Arjuna the precise three-key arrangement that has always worked, in every age, between disciple and guru.

Arjuna becoming Kṛṣṇa's disciple

Two chapters earlier (2.7), Arjuna had said: śiṣyas te 'haṁ śādhi māṁ tvāṁ prapannam — 'I am Your disciple, instruct me, I take shelter of You.' This was praṇipāta. He had also asked the long question of 2.4–2.8 — paripraśna. And he served Kṛṣṇa as charioteer-master throughout — sevā.

The verse names what Arjuna himself has already done. The Gītā's whole 700 verses are the answer that descended once the three keys were turned.

Sanātana Gosvāmī approaching Caitanya

When Sanātana, after fleeing Hussain Shah's imprisonment, finally reached Caitanya at Varanasi, he came emaciated, in tattered cloth, fell prostrate at the Lord's feet (praṇipāta), and asked the great question — ke āmi, kene āmāya jāre tāpa-traya — 'who am I, why am I tormented by the three miseries?' (paripraśna). And he stayed in service to the mission for the rest of his life (sevā).

Caitanya then spent two months at Varanasi expounding the full siddhānta to him. The verse's formula, exactly applied, drew out the canonical teaching of Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.35

↗
यज्ज्ञात्वा न पुनर्मोहमेवं यास्यसि पाण्डव । येन भूतान्यशेषाणि द्रक्ष्यस्यात्मन्यथो मयि ॥ ३५ ॥
yaj jñātvā na punar moham
[yaj jnaatvaa na punar moham]
evaṁ yāsyasi pāṇḍava
[evam yaasyasi paandava]
yena bhūtāny aśeṣāṇi
[yena bhootaany asheshaani]
drakṣyasy ātmany atho mayi
[drakshyasy aatmany atho mayi]
yat — which jñātvā — knowing na — never punaḥ — again moham — to illusion evam — like this yāsyasi — you shall go pāṇḍava — O son of Pāṇḍu yena — by which bhūtāni — living entities aśeṣāṇi — all drakṣyasi — you will see ātmani — in the Supreme Soul atha u — or in other words mayi — in Me .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yaj jñātvā na punar moham
yat
which
jñātvā
knowing
na
never
punaḥ
again
moham
to illusion
evaṁ yāsyasi pāṇḍava
evam
like this
yāsyasi
you shall go
pāṇḍava
O son of Pāṇḍu
yena bhūtāny aśeṣāṇi
yena
by which
bhūtāni
living entities
aśeṣāṇi
all
drakṣyasy ātmany atho mayi
drakṣyasi
you will see
ātmani
in the Supreme Soul
atha u
or in other words
mayi
in Me .
  • moham — illusion
    From √muh — 'to be confused.' The same word that ends in vimoha, sammoha. Moha is the precise opposite of jñāna. The verse promises a one-way exit from moha-territory.
  • yāsyasi — you shall go
    Second-person future of √yā — 'you will go (into).' Note: na punaḥ yāsyasi — 'you will not again go into.' Not just 'you will be free of moha now' but 'you will never re-enter that territory.' Structural finality.
  • bhūtāni — living beings
    Plural — all beings. The new vision sees not just oneself differently but *all beings* differently. The transformation is universal in its sweep.
  • aśeṣāṇi — without remainder, all-inclusive
    A-śeṣa — 'without leftover.' The vision does not exclude anyone. No exceptions. Every being, however unappealing, falls inside the new seeing.
  • ātmani — in the self
    Locative — 'within the self.' All beings seen within one's own self. The first half of the formula: ātmā as the locus of unified vision.
  • mayi — in Me
    Locative — 'in Me.' The second half: all beings ultimately seen as Kṛṣṇa's. The verse refuses to stop at impersonal absorption; the final locus is mayi — *in Kṛṣṇa*. The Gauḍīya reading is decisive here.
Having obtained real knowledge from a self-realized soul, you will never fall again into such illusion, for by this knowledge you will see that all living beings are but part of the Supreme, or, in other words, that they are Mine.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The fruit of guru-imparted knowledge is double: relapse into delusion is foreclosed, and a vision opens in which all beings are seen as belonging to one's own self and ultimately to Kṛṣṇa. Personal and theistic vision coincide.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The verse climbs: first negative (no further moha), then positive (seeing all in ātman, then in Me). The two-step आत्मनि → मयि preserves both the ātma-vāda of the Upaniṣads and the personal theism of bhakti. Cross-ref BG 6.29–30 on seeing all beings in the Self and the Self in all.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे पाण्डव! यत् ज्ञात्वा एवम् पुनः मोहम् न यास्यसि, येन (च) अशेषाणि भूतानि आत्मनि अथो मयि द्रक्ष्यसि।
he pāṇḍava! yat jñātvā evam punaḥ moham na yāsyasi, yena (ca) aśeṣāṇi bhūtāni ātmani atho mayi drakṣyasi|
O Pāṇḍava, knowing which you will not again fall into such delusion, and by which you will see all beings without exception within yourself and within Me.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
यत् ज्ञात्वा न पुनः मोहम् एवम् यास्यसि पाण्डव । येन भूतानि अशेषाणि द्रक्ष्यसि आत्मनि अथो मयि ॥
yat jñātvā na punaḥ moham evam yāsyasi pāṇḍava | yena bhūtāni aśeṣāṇi drakṣyasi ātmani atho mayi ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
यत् yat यद् (rel. pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. which
ज्ञात्वा jñātvā √ज्ञा abs. (absolutive) having known
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
पुनः punaḥ ind. (indeclinable), 'again' again
मोहम् moham मोह (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) delusion
एवम् evam ind. (indeclinable), manner thus / like this
यास्यसि yāsyasi √या fut. (future) 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) you will go (to)
पाण्डव pāṇḍava पाण्डव (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular) O son of Pāṇḍu
येन yena यद् (rel. pron. (pronoun)) ins.sg. (instrumental singular)n. by which
भूतानि bhūtāni भूत (n.) acc.pl. (accusative plural) beings
अशेषाणि aśeṣāṇi अशेष (adj.) acc.pl. (accusative plural)n. without remainder
द्रक्ष्यसि drakṣyasi √दृश् fut. (future) 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) you will see
आत्मनि ātmani आत्मन् (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in the self
अथो atho ind. (indeclinable), 'and then' and
मयि mayi अस्मद् (pron. (pronoun)) loc.sg. (locative singular) in Me

The result of receiving knowledge from a self-realized soul, or one who knows things as they are, is learning that all living beings are parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. The sense of an existence separate from Kṛṣṇa is called māyā ( mā – not, yā – this). Some think that we have nothing to do with Kṛṣṇa, that Kṛṣṇa is only a great historical personality and that the Absolute is the impersonal Brahman. Factually, as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, this impersonal Brahman is the personal effulgence of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of everything. In the Brahma-saṁhitā it is clearly stated that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. Even the millions of incarnations are only His different expansions. Similarly, the living entities are also expansions of Kṛṣṇa. The Māyāvādī philosophers wrongly think that Kṛṣṇa loses His own separate existence in His many expansions. This thought is material in nature. We have experience in the material world that a thing, when fragmentally distributed, loses its own original identity. But the Māyāvādī philosophers fail to understand that absolute means that one plus one is equal to one, and that one minus one is also equal to one. This is the case in the absolute world. For want of sufficient knowledge in the absolute science, we are now covered with illusion, and therefore we think that we are separate from Kṛṣṇa. Although we are separated parts of Kṛṣṇa, we are nevertheless not different from Him. The bodily difference of the living entities is māyā, or not actual fact. We are all meant to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. By māyā alone Arjuna thought that the temporary bodily relationship with his kinsmen was more important than his eternal spiritual relationship with Kṛṣṇa. The whole teaching of the Gītā is targeted toward this end: that a living being, as Kṛṣṇa’s eternal servitor, cannot be separated from Kṛṣṇa, and his sense of being an identity apart from Kṛṣṇa is called māyā. The living entities, as separate parts and parcels of the Supreme, have a purpose to fulfill. Having forgotten that purpose since time immemorial, they are situated in different bodies, as men, animals, demigods, etc. Such bodily differences arise from forgetfulness of the transcendental service of the Lord. But when one is engaged in transcendental service through Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one becomes at once liberated from this illusion. One can acquire such pure knowledge only from the bona fide spiritual master and thereby avoid the delusion that the living entity is equal to Kṛṣṇa. Perfect knowledge is that the Supreme Soul, Kṛṣṇa, is the supreme shelter for all living entities, and giving up such shelter, the living entities are deluded by the material energy, imagining themselves to have a separate identity. Thus, under different standards of material identity, they become forgetful of Kṛṣṇa. When, however, such deluded living entities become situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, it is to be understood that they are on the path of liberation, as confirmed in the Bhāgavatam (2.10.6) : muktir hitvānyathā-rūpaṁ svarūpeṇa vyavasthitiḥ. Liberation means to be situated in one’s constitutional position as an eternal servitor of Kṛṣṇa (Kṛṣṇa consciousness).

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
35. O son of Pāṇḍu, knowing this, you will no longer be bewildered. By this loss of bewilderment, you will see that all entities are individual ātmās and are situated in Me.
Commentary

The result of knowledge is described in three and a half verses. Understanding that you are not the body but the soul, you will not have bewilderment, which is the quality of the mind. By destroying bewilderment through the attainment of the natural knowledge of the eternally perfect soul, you will see all living entities, such as men and beasts, as jīvātmā (ātmani), but situated as separate creatures by material identification, and you will also see them situated in Me (mayi), the supreme cause, since they are My products.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
35. O son of Pāṇḍu, knowing this, you will no longer be bewildered. By this loss of bewilderment, you will see that all entities are situated in their own forms and also in Me.
Commentary

This verse describes the result of this knowledge. Realizing this knowledge of paramātmā along with that of jīva, you will not again fall under bewilderment, which causes you to think you are killing your relatives. “Why will I not fall under bewilderment?” “By this knowledge you will see all bodies of men and devatās (bhūtāni aśeṣena) situated separately as jīvas but with material identification (upādhi). And you will see those bodies situated in Me, the Lord of all, the cause of everything, as they are My products.” What has been said is this. For the jīvas who are distinct from their two bodies (gross and subtle) but who are opposed to the Lord, thinking of their own benefit, My energy furnishes them with sense of possessiveness in material bodies with material facilities. By that māyā, they also take on the conceptions of killer and persons that are killed. Their true, pure forms do not have relationship with this misconception or the bodies. The paramātmā, the Lord of everything, supplies to the jīvas under His shelter bodies and senses, means to support their bodies, and happiness and enjoyment within planets, according to their individual karmas, but being worshipped by them, He awards them liberation. The person who understands this cannot fall under bewilderment.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study Key verse
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

One will obtain knowledge and realization that all living entities are a part of Brahman. With such

vision one will never fall into illusion.

Focus of Learning

(a) Result of receiving knowledge from a self-realized soul

One learns that all living entities are parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality of Godhead

(b) What is ‘Maya’

Sense of an existence separate from Krishna is called ‘maya’
Also to think that we have nothing to do with Krishna who is just a great historical personality and Absolute is only the impersonal Brahman
Refutation: ▪

Impersonal Brahman is the effulgence of Krishna (Based on Bg. 4.27)

▪

Krishna is the cause of all causes, even the cause of millions of incarnations

and all the living entities (Ref. Brahma Samhita 5.1)

(c) Material thought of Mayavadis

Argument: Wrongly think that Krishna loses His own separate existence in His many expansions; This thought is material in nature
Refutation: Failure of Mayavadis to understand the meaning of the Absolute
Material understanding is that, when a thing is fragmentally distributed, it loses its own original identity
But “Absolute Truth” means: “1+1=1” and “1-1=1”

(a) Bona fide path of religion

Only that religion which comes from Lord and His disciplic succession (Ref. SB. 6.3.19 “dharmam tu…”)
Manufacturing one’s own process is the fashion of foolish pretenders

(b) Non bona fide paths – mental speculations, dry arguments, independent study of books

(c) Secret of progress – Satisfaction of self-realized spiritual master

(d) Proper combination for spiritual understanding – Inquiry and submission

(e) How inquiries are effective – By submission and service

One must be able to pass the test of the spiritual master, and when he sees the genuine desire of the disciple, he automatically blesses the disciple with genuine understanding
When the student is submissive and always ready to render service, the reciprocation of knowledge and inquires become perfect

(f) Text 4.34 condemns blind following and absurd inquiries

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.35 Jnatva, knowing; yat, which-by aciring which Knowledge imparted by them; O Pandava, na vasyasi, you will not come under; moham, delusion; punah, again; evam, in this way, in the way you have come under delusion now. Besides, yena, through which Knowledge; draksyasi, you will see directly; bhutani, all beings; asesena, without exception, counting from Brahma down to a clump of grass; atmani, in the Self, in the innermost Self, thus-'These beings exist in me' ; and atha, also; see that these are mayi. in Me, in Vasudeva, the supreme Lord. The purport is, 'You will realize the identity of the individual Self and God, which is well known in the Upanisads.' Moreover, the greatness of this Knowledge is:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.35 Having which knowledge, you will not again fall into this delusion of mistaking the body etc., for the self, which is the cause of possessiveness etc. By this (knowledge) you will see in yourself all the beings which appear in diversity of forms such as gods, men etc.; for between you and other beings there is eality of nature when freed from the hold of Prakrti, as your self and all other selves have the form of knowledge as fas as their essence is concerned. Sri Krsna will later on instruct that the nature of the self, dissociated from the evil of contact with Prakrti, is eal in all beings. 'For faultless Brahman (individual self) is alike everywhere; therefore, abide in Brahman' (5.19). And then you will see all beings without any exception in Me, because of the similarity of nature of the pure selves with one another and with My nature. For Sri Krsna will teach later on: 'Resorting to this knowledge and partaking of My nature' (14.5). So the euality of the selves, devoid of name and form, with the nature of the Supreme, is known from the texts like: 'Then the wise, shaking off good and evil, stainless, attain supreme eality' (Mun. U., 3.1.3). Therefore all selves dissociated from Prakrti are eal in nature to one another and eal in nature to the Lord of all. [The idea is that blissfulness is the basic nature of all selves. Blissfulness (Ananda) is the nature of the Supreme Being also. Eality contemplated is in this respect only, but not in power of creation, which belongs only to Isvara]
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.34-35 Tat etc. Yaj=jnatva etc. This : the knowledge. By prostration : by devotion. By iniry : by the consideration of pros and cons, by good reasoning etc. By service : by practice. You should learn [this], For, those that are endowed with knowledge i.e., your own different sense-organs, that are exceedingly favoured by consciousness, will point out nearby i.e., will lead the truth to you if you remain practising in the said manner. For this, it has been said that they (sense-organs) are capable of showing the truth i.e., they show nothing but the truth. That has been said : 'The Yoga alone is the teacher of Yoga [practice]' and 'On [reaching] that [seeded Yoga] [there arises] an insight, truth-bearing' (YS, I, 48). If 'those that are endowed with knowledge' is interpreted to mean 'other wise persons', then it would amount to say that what the Bhagavat Himself had taught is untruth. Or, the purpose of saying in this manner may be to teach a conventional rule : Other persons too should learn from the men of wisdom only by prostration etc., and not by any other means. The [locatives] atmani 'in your Self' and mayi 'in Me' are in the same-case-relationship, and they mean 'in your Soul that has attained (realised Its) identity with Me'. Atho is an expletive. In order to established the [total] sameness (identity) of the Absolute with the [individual] Self, a certain characteristic mark [of the two], is mentioned [here]. If the non-sameness (non-identity) [of these two] is intended, then the meanings 'choice' etc., [of atho] have no relevance here. Saying that 'the sin also perishes' in the first verse [of following two], in order to clarify the earlier statement 'all actions, leaving no bit, [meet their end in knowledge' - verse 33 above]; indicating, by 'all actions' - in the second verse-that the suggested meaning of 'leaving no bit (verse 33)' is 'not even a bit of mental impression [of actions] survives'; [the Lord] explains-
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.35 Knowing ï1thatï1 thou shalt not, O Arjuna, again get deluded like this; and by that thou shalt see all beings in thy Self and also in Me.
Commentary

4.35 यत् which? ज्ञात्वा having known? न not? पुनः again? मोहम् delusion? एवम् thus? यास्यसि will get? पाण्डव O Pandava? येन by this? भूतानि beings? अशेषेण all? द्रक्ष्यसि (thou) shalt see? आत्मनि in (thy) Self? अथो also? मयि in Me.Commentary That? the knowledge of the Self mentioned in the previous verse? that is to be learnt from the Brahmanishtha Guru through prostration? estioning and service. When you acire this knowledge you will not be again subject to confusion or error. You will behold that underlying basic unity. You will behold or directly cognise through internal experience or intuition that all beings from the Creator down to a blade of grass exist in your own Self and also in Me. (Cf.IX.15XVIII.20)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.35 Knowing which, O Pandava (Arjuna), you will not come under delusion again in this way, and through which you will see all beings without exception in the Self and also in Me.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.35 Having known That, thou shalt never again be confounded; and, O Arjuna, by the power of that wisdom, thou shalt see all these people as if they were thine own Self, and therefore as Me.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
Concepts
Maya
Having received that knowledge, you will not be deluded again — you will see all beings in your self and in Me.
Practical Applications
  • Trust that real knowledge produces visible change in vision.
  • Notice the difference between intellectual knowledge and the kind that 'changes seeing.'
  • Wait for and watch for the shift.
Reflection Questions
  • What teaching has actually changed how I see, not just what I know?
  • Where do I still see otherness instead of unity?

A clean mirror, once wiped, reflects without distortion. Real knowledge wipes the mirror once and for all; the seeing afterward is direct. The verse promises a kind of knowledge that does not need to be re-acquired in every situation — once received from a self-realized soul, it transforms perception itself.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.36

↗
अपि चेदसि पापेभ्यः सर्वेभ्यः पापकृत्तमः । सर्वं ज्ञानप्ल‍वेनैव वृजिनं सन्तरिष्यसि ॥ ३६ ॥
api ced asi pāpebhyaḥ
[api ched asi paapebhyah]
sarvebhyaḥ pāpa-kṛt-tamaḥ
[sarvebhyah paapa-krit-tamah]
sarvaṁ jñāna-plavenaiva
[sarvam jnaana-plavenaiva]
vṛjinaṁ santariṣyasi
[vrijinam santarishyasi]
api — even cet — if asi — you are pāpebhyaḥ — of sinners sarvebhyaḥ — of all pāpa - kṛt - tamaḥ — the greatest sinner sarvam — all such sinful reactions jñāna - plavena — by the boat of transcendental knowledge eva — certainly vṛjinam — the ocean of miseries santariṣyasi — you will cross completely .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
api ced asi pāpebhyaḥ
api
even
cet
if
asi
you are
pāpebhyaḥ
of sinners
sarvebhyaḥ pāpa-kṛt-tamaḥ
sarvebhyaḥ
of all
pāpa - kṛt - tamaḥ
the greatest sinner
sarvaṁ jñāna-plavenaiva
sarvam
all such sinful reactions
jñāna - plavena
by the boat of transcendental knowledge
eva
certainly
vṛjinaṁ santariṣyasi
vṛjinam
the ocean of miseries
santariṣyasi
you will cross completely .
  • cet — if
    Conditional particle. Paired with api ('even') to form api cet — 'even if.' The verse opens with maximum stress on the hypothetical: *even if* the worst case were true. The promise that follows is therefore unconditional — no caveat about purity-of-past is admitted.
  • pāpa - kṛt - tamaḥ — the most sinful (worst-sinner)
    Triple compound with superlative -tama: pāpa (sin) + kṛt (doer) + tama (most). Kṛṣṇa pushes the case to its limit. Even the *superlatively worst* sinner is being addressed. No one is excluded.
  • jñāna - plavena — by the boat of knowledge
    Instrumental compound: jñāna (knowledge) + plava (boat). The famous Gītā image. Knowledge is the *vehicle*, not the destination — the means by which the ocean is crossed.
  • vṛjinam — the (ocean of) miseries
    From √vṛj — 'crooked, sinful.' The ocean here is named as vṛjina — the crooked-bent suffering generated by sin itself. What you must cross is what your sins built.
  • santariṣyasi — you shall completely cross
    Second-person future of sam + √tṛ — 'thoroughly cross over.' The sam- prefix means completely. Not 'cross partway,' not 'survive in the middle,' but reach the other shore in full.
Even if you are considered to be the most sinful of all sinners, when you are situated in the boat of transcendental knowledge you will be able to cross over the ocean of miseries.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
An astonishing assurance: no past, however dark, disqualifies the seeker. Even the worst sinner, once aboard the boat of knowledge, crosses over the entire ocean of evil. Knowledge is universally efficacious.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Famous mokṣa-promise verse. The metaphor ज्ञान-प्लव (knowledge-raft) recurs in Bhāgavatam (jñāna-naukā). The superlative पाप-कृत्तमः is rhetorical, not technical — Kṛṣṇa is sealing universality. The verse softens the strictness of 4.31 by reminding that the door to jñāna remains open even for the lowest.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अपि चेत् त्वम् सर्वेभ्यः पापेभ्यः पाप-कृत्तमः असि, (तथापि) ज्ञान-प्लवेन एव सर्वम् वृजिनम् सन्तरिष्यसि।
api cet tvam sarvebhyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ pāpa-kṛttamaḥ asi, (tathāpi) jñāna-plavena eva sarvam vṛjinam santariṣyasi|
Even if you were the very worst of all sinners, by the boat of knowledge alone you will cross over every evil entirely.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
अपि चेत् असि पापेभ्यः सर्वेभ्यः पाप-कृत्तमः । सर्वम् ज्ञान-प्लवेन एव वृजिनम् सन्तरिष्यसि ॥
api cet asi pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāpa-kṛttamaḥ | sarvam jñāna-plavena eva vṛjinam santariṣyasi ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
अपि चेत् api cet ind. (indeclinable) compound, 'even if' even if
असि asi √अस् pres. (present) 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) you are
पापेभ्यः pāpebhyaḥ पाप (m.) abl.pl. (ablative plural) than sinners
सर्वेभ्यः sarvebhyaḥ सर्व (adj.) abl.pl. (ablative plural)m. all
पाप-कृत्तमः pāpa-kṛttamaḥ पाप + कृत् + तम (superlative) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) the most sin-doing
सर्वम् sarvam सर्व (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. all
ज्ञान-प्लवेन jñāna-plavena ज्ञान + प्लव (m.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) by the boat of knowledge
एव eva ind. (indeclinable), emphatic alone
वृजिनम् vṛjinam वृजिन (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) evil / crookedness
सन्तरिष्यसि santariṣyasi सम्+√तृ fut. (future) 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) you will cross over

Proper understanding of one’s constitutional position in relationship to Kṛṣṇa is so nice that it can at once lift one from the struggle for existence which goes on in the ocean of nescience. This material world is sometimes regarded as an ocean of nescience and sometimes as a blazing forest. In the ocean, however expert a swimmer one may be, the struggle for existence is very severe. If someone comes forward and lifts the struggling swimmer from the ocean, he is the greatest savior. Perfect knowledge, received from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the path of liberation. The boat of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is very simple, but at the same time the most sublime.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
36. Even if you are the most sinful among sinners, you will cross over all sins just by the boat of knowledge.
Commentary

This verse is a glorification of knowledge. The verse states “If you are more sinful than all sinners...” But how could a person who is sinful be pure hearted, and without purity of heart, how could he attain realization of knowledge? Actually, it is not possible for one who has attained knowledge to commit sinful acts. Madhusūdana Sarasvatī explains: the words api and cet are used to show the assumption of the impossible; though the commission of sin would be impossible, the assumption is made to show the results of attaining knowledge.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
36. Even if you are the most sinful among all sinners, you will cross over all sins just by the boat of knowledge.
Commentary

This verse speaks of the power of knowledge. Even if you are most sinful among all sinful persons you will cross over all sins (vṛjinam), compared to an ocean, because it is difficult to cross, by the boat of knowledge just mentioned.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This is pertaining to Arjuna's position because he was afraid of commiting sins and going to hell. But here Krsna is telling him that if one is situated in transcendental knowledge there is no question of being affected. One question can be raised: How can a sinful person be in transcendental knowledge? The word "api cet" means 'even if'; even if there was a sinful person with transcendental knowledge he would be free. It is no likely because one has to be pure to get transcendental knowledge. This verse glorifies knowledge.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

In Chapter One, Arjuna feared sin and its resultant suffering. Kṛṣṇa herein tells Arjuna the cure is

transcendental knowledge, not fleeing the battlefield.

The words api cet (“even if”) are used when one accepts the occurrence of an unlikely or appar-

ently self-contradictory event. Three questions could be asked, as posed by Śrīla Viśvanātha Cak-

ravartī Ṭhākura: If someone is acting so sinfully, how can his heart become purified? And without

such purification, how can he develop knowledge? And if he has developed knowledge, how can

he act with such impropriety?

Kṛṣṇa is thus describing this “api cet” situation to glorify the purifying effects of transcendental

knowledge.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.36 Api cet asi, even if you be; papa-krt-tamah, the worst sinner, extremely sinful; sarvhyah, among all; paphyah, the sinners (papa, lit. sin, means here sinner) ; still santarisyasi, you will cross over; sarvam, all; the vrjinam, wickedness, the ocean of wickedness, sin; [Ast. reads papa-samudram, (ocean of sin) in place of papam.-Tr.] jnana-plavena eva, with the raft of Knowledge alone, by using Knowledge alone as a float. Here [Here, in the scriptures imparting spiritual instructions.], righteousness (formal religious observance), too, is said to be an evil in the case of one aspiring for Liberation. How Knowledge destroys sin is being told with the help of an illustration:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.36 Even though you be the most sinful of all sinners, you will completely cross over the sea of sins previoulsy accumulated, with the boat of knowledge concerning the self.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.36 See Comment under 4.37
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.36 Even if thou art the most sinful of all sinners, yet thou shalt verily cross all sins by the raft of knowledge.
Commentary

4.36 अपि even? चेत् if? असि (thou) art? पापेभ्यः than sinners? सर्वेभ्यः (than) all? पापकृत्तमः most sinful? सर्वम् all? ज्ञानप्लवेन by the raft of knowledge? एव alone? वृजिनम् sin? सन्तरिष्यसि (thou) shalt cross.Commentary You can cross the ocean of sin with the boat of the knowledge of the Self. (Cf.IX.30)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.36 Even if you be the worst sinner among all sinners, still you will cross over all the wickedness with the raft of Knowledge alone.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.36 Be thou the greatest of sinners, yet thou shalt cross over all sin by the ferryboat of wisdom.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 9.30 BG 9.32 BG 18.66 SB 6.1.15 SB 6.2.7 SB 11.14.19 CC Madhya 15.110 CC Antya 3.50 CC Ādi 8.15 Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.3.2Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 3.8
Even if you are the worst of sinners, with the boat of knowledge you will cross over the ocean of misery.
Practical Applications
  • Don't disqualify yourself based on past sins — Kṛṣṇa says even the worst can cross.
  • Embark on the boat of knowledge today, not after you 'fix' yourself.
  • Treat self-condemnation as another obstacle, not a virtue.
Reflection Questions
  • What past wrong am I letting disqualify me from the boat?
  • What does it mean that Kṛṣṇa doesn't disqualify me?

A small boat with the right keel can cross an ocean that would drown a giant ship without one. Knowledge is the keel. However sin-laden the soul, once it has boarded the boat of jñāna, the same ocean of suffering that destroys others becomes simply water to cross.

Ajāmila at the moment of calling

Ajāmila was a brāhmaṇa fallen into every vice — abandoning his wife, living with a prostitute, robbery, falsehood. At death the Yamadūtas came to drag him to hell. Out of habit he called his son Nārāyaṇa by name — and the Viṣṇudūtas appeared, citing this single utterance as the boat of knowledge that lifted him over the ocean of his own sins.

Bhāgavatam preserves this as the verse's most extreme illustration: api cet asi pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāpa-kṛt-tamaḥ — 'even if you are the most sinful of sinners' — jñāna-plavena vṛjinaṁ santariṣyasi. Ajāmila crossed.

Mṛgāri the hunter transformed

Caitanya-caritāmṛta records Nārada's encounter with Mṛgāri, a hunter who took pleasure in wounding animals and leaving them to die slowly. Nārada simply taught him to kill cleanly first, then taught him not to kill at all, then gave him the boat of holy name.

The hunter who had killed thousands — sarvebhyaḥ pāpa-kṛt-tamaḥ by any measure — crossed the ocean of vṛjina by jñāna-plavena. The verse's promise is not poetic exaggeration; the tradition preserves precise cases.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.37

↗
यथैधांसि समिद्धोऽग्न‍िर्भस्मसात्कुरुतेऽर्जुन । ज्ञानाग्न‍िः सर्वकर्माणि भस्मसात्कुरुते तथा ॥ ३७ ॥
yathaidhāṁsi samiddho ’gnir
[yathaidhaamsi samiddho ’gnir]
bhasma-sāt kurute ’rjuna
[bhasma-saat kurute ’rjuna]
jñānāgniḥ sarva-karmāṇi
[jnaanaagnih sarva-karmaani]
bhasma-sāt kurute tathā
[bhasma-saat kurute tathaa]
yathā — just as edhāṁsi — firewood samiddhaḥ — blazing agniḥ — fire bhasma - sāt — ashes kurute — turns arjuna — O Arjuna jñāna - agniḥ — the fire of knowledge sarva - karmāṇi — all reactions to material activities bhasma - sāt — to ashes kurute — it turns tathā — similarly .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yathaidhāṁsi samiddho ’gnir
yathā
just as
edhāṁsi
firewood
samiddhaḥ
blazing
bhasma-sāt kurute ’rjuna
jñānāgniḥ sarva-karmāṇi
agniḥ
fire
bhasma-sāt kurute tathā
bhasma - sāt
ashes
kurute
turns
arjuna
O Arjuna
jñāna - agniḥ
the fire of knowledge
sarva - karmāṇi
all reactions to material activities
bhasma - sāt
to ashes
kurute
it turns
tathā
similarly .
  • edhāṁsi — firewood / fuel
    Neuter plural of edhas — fuel pieces. The image is concrete: pieces of seasoned wood, not vague 'sin' or 'karma' in the abstract. The verse insists on the materiality of the analogy.
  • samiddhaḥ — well-kindled
    Past passive participle of sam + √idh — 'thoroughly inflamed.' A *fully lit* fire, not a smoldering one. The quality of the fire matters: weak jñāna does not burn karma; samiddha-jñāna does.
  • bhasma - sāt — into ashes
    Compound: bhasma (ash) + the suffix -sāt ('into the state of'). Paired with kurute ('makes'), the phrase means 'reduces (it) into ashes.' Sanskrit's exact way of expressing total transformation, not partial reduction.
  • jñāna - agniḥ — the fire of knowledge
    Same compound as in 4.19 (jñāna-agni-dagdha). Knowledge is again grammatically the fire. The image is consistent across the chapter; the verse here just makes the simile explicit.
  • sarva - karmāṇi — all (reactions to) activities
    Sarva (all) + karmāṇi (works, plural). The fire's scope: *all* karmic residue, not merely recent sins. The dry wood of lifetimes burns in the same blaze.
As a blazing fire turns firewood to ashes, O Arjuna, so does the fire of knowledge burn to ashes all reactions to material activities.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
A vivid analogy: as one good fire is enough to incinerate a heap of fuel, so a single, well-kindled fire of knowledge is sufficient to incinerate the lifetime's stock of karma. Quality, not quantity, matters.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Returns to the ज्ञानाग्नि image of 4.19 with full force. The suffix सात् in भस्म-सात् marks complete transformation (cvi-formation). सर्व-कर्माणि = all karma-stock — prārabdha shadow excepted in the usual reading but conceptually total. The simile remains a favorite in later Vedānta literature.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे अर्जुन! यथा समिद्धः अग्निः एधांसि भस्म-सात् कुरुते, तथा ज्ञान-अग्निः सर्व-कर्माणि भस्म-सात् कुरुते।
he arjuna! yathā samiddhaḥ agniḥ edhāṃsi bhasma-sāt kurute, tathā jñāna-agniḥ sarva-karmāṇi bhasma-sāt kurute|
O Arjuna, as a kindled fire reduces firewood to ash, so does the fire of knowledge reduce all actions to ash.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
यथा एधांसि समिद्धः अग्निः भस्म-सात् कुरुते अर्जुन । ज्ञान-अग्निः सर्व-कर्माणि भस्म-सात् कुरुते तथा ॥
yathā edhāṃsi samiddhaḥ agniḥ bhasma-sāt kurute arjuna | jñāna-agniḥ sarva-karmāṇi bhasma-sāt kurute tathā ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
यथा yathā ind. (indeclinable), correlative just as
एधांसि edhāṃsi एधस् (n.) acc.pl. (accusative plural) fuel-sticks
समिद्धः samiddhaḥ सम्+√इन्ध् p.p.p. (past passive participle) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. well-kindled
अग्निः agniḥ अग्नि (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) fire
भस्म-सात् bhasma-sāt भस्मन् (n.) + सात् (cvi-suffix) adverbial into ash
कुरुते kurute √कृ pres. (present) 3sg.ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) makes
अर्जुन arjuna अर्जुन (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular) O Arjuna
ज्ञान-अग्निः jñāna-agniḥ ज्ञान + अग्नि (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular), karmadhāraya cpd. (compound) the fire of knowledge
सर्व-कर्माणि sarva-karmāṇi सर्व + कर्मन् (n.) acc.pl. (accusative plural), karmadhāraya cpd. (compound) all actions
तथा tathā ind. (indeclinable), correlative so

Perfect knowledge of self and Superself and of their relationship is compared herein to fire. This fire not only burns up all reactions to impious activities, but also all reactions to pious activities, turning them to ashes. There are many stages of reaction: reaction in the making, reaction fructifying, reaction already achieved, and reaction a priori. But knowledge of the constitutional position of the living entity burns everything to ashes. When one is in complete knowledge, all reactions, both a priori and a posteriori, are consumed. In the Vedas ( Bṛhad-āraṇyaka Upaniṣad 4.4.22) it is stated, ubhe uhaivaiṣa ete taraty amṛtaḥ sādhv-asādhūnī: “One overcomes both the pious and impious reactions of work.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
37. As a blazing fire burns to ashes all fuel wood, the fire of knowledge turns to ashes all actions.
Commentary

Knowledge arising from purity of heart destroys all karmas except the prārabdha-karmas. [Note: Prārabdha-karmas are those which are being experienced in this life. Aprārabdha-karmas are those which are waiting for future life times, not this life. Jñāna destroys the aprārabdha-karmas but not the prārabdha-karmas. Bhakti destroys all karmas.] This verse illustrates with an example. Samiddhaḥ means “blazing.”

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
37. As a blazing fire burns to ashes all fuel wood, the fire of knowledge turns all actions to ashes.
Commentary

It has just been said that sinful reactions are destroyed by brahma vidyā (knowledge of the Lord and ātmā). Now this verse says that even puṇya karmas are destroyed by brahma vidyā. Just as blazing (samiddhaḥ) fire turns fuel wood (edhāṁsi) to ashes, the fire of knowledge, the fire of realization of ones own ātmā and paramātmā, turns to ashes all reactions, including those arising from pious acts, but not the prārabdha reactions. That knowledge burns up all accumulated past karmas which are like reeds but not the prārabdha ones. And that knowledge also transforms the actions performed in the present life, and makes them like drops of water rolling off a lotus leaf, having no reactions. Though the prārabdha karmas are extremely weakened by the influence of this knowledge, they are still situated in the person with realization of ātmā, by the will of the Lord, in order to preach the proper path of conduct. [Note: If the prārabdha karmas were completely destroyed, the body of the devotee, the result of prārabdha karma, would also disappear, and thus there would be no one to preach the Lord’s message.] The śruti says: ubhe uhaivaiṣa ete taraty amṛtaḥ sādhvasādhunī The realizer of Braman overcomes all reactions to sinful and piety actions (sādhvasādhunī), of both accumulated and present types (ubhe). Bṛhad Āraṇyaka Upaniṣad 4.4.22 The meaning of the verse is this. The realizer of Brahman (eṣa) overcomes the past reactions (except prārabdha) and presently accruing reactions by actions in this life (ubhe) in the form of pious and sinful reactions (sādhvasādhunī). The author of the Sūtras says: tad-adhigama uttara-pūrvārdhayor aśleṣa-vināśau tad-vyapadeśāt On attaining this, there is destruction previous sins and non-clinging of future sins. Because it is declared. Vedānta Sūtra 4.1.13

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

When one thinks that transcendental knowledge is going to destroy all the reactions to activities normally he thinks about sinful reactions and he is eager to welcome the pious reactions, let me enjoy them. But actually transcendental knowledge burns to ashes both, pious and sinful activities.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study Key verse
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

By that knowledge of self and Supersoul and their relationship, one burns all sinful reactions

Focus of Learning

(a) Analogy: Knowledge compared to fire – burns all reactions to material activities

(b) Two types of reactions: pious and impious; priori and posteriori (Ref. Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad) –

both burnt

(c) 4 stages of reaction – All are burnt by transcendental knowledge

1. Reaction in the making

2. Reaction fructifying

3. Reaction already achieved

4. Reaction a priori

(a) Analogies:

Knowledge compared to boat – Material world is compared to an ocean, even an expert swimmer cannot swim across the ocean but has to be lifted out of the ocean by a suitable boat
Material world is also compared to blazing forest fire

(d) Example of “Maya” – Arjuna’s thoughts of temporary bodily conception

To think oneself separate from Krishna under illusion
To come under the bodily conception and recognize with the bodily relationships

(e) What does liberation / freedom from illusion mean – to know constitution as eternal servitor

Only way to get get such pure knowledge – Only from bona-fide spiritual master
Meaning of ‘Mukti’ – Ref. SB 2.10.6

(f) What is the entire teaching of the Bhagavad-gita targeted towards –

Living entity is an eternal servitor
Cannot be separated from Krishna at any time
Any sense of identify apart from Krishna is maya

(g) What is the level of perfect knowledge – Supreme soul Krishna, is the supreme shelter of all living

beings

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.37 O Arjuna, yatha, as; a samiddhah, blazing; agnih, fire, a well lighted fire; kurute, reduces; edhamsi, pieces of wood; bhasmasat, to ashes; tatha, similarly; jnanagnih, the fire of Knowledge-Knowledge itself being the fire; kurute, reduces; bhasmasat, to ashes; sarva-karmani, all actions, i.e. it renders them ineffective, for the fire of Knowledge itself cannot directly [Knowledge destroys ignorance, and thery the idea of agentship is eradicated. This in turn makes actions impossible.] burn actions to ashes, like pieces of wood. So, the idea implied is that full enlightenment is the cuase of making all actions impotent. From the force the context [If the body were to die just with the dawn of Knowledge, imparting of Knowledge by enlightened persons would be impossible, and thus there would be no teacher to transmit Knowledge!] it follows that, since the result of actions owing to which the present body has been born has already become effective, therefore it gets eshausted only through experiencing it. Hence, Knowledge reduces to ashes only all those actions that were done (in this life) prior to the rise of Knowledge and that have not become effective, as also those performed along with (i.e. after the dawn of) Knowledge, and those that were done in the many past lives. Since this is so, therefore,
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.37 The fire of knowledge concerning the real nature of the self reduces to ashes the collection of endless Karmas accumulated from beginningless times, just as a well-kindled fire reduces to ashes a bundle of firewood.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.36-37 Api cet etc. Yatha etc. The idea is this : One should exert is such a way so that the fire of knowledge remains well fuelled with the knot of firmness of conviction born of practice.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.37 As the blazing fire reduces fuel to ashes, O Arjuna, so does the fire of knowledge reduce all actions to ashes.
Commentary

4.37 यथा as? एधांसि fuel? समिद्धः blazing? अग्निः fire? भस्मसात्कुरुते reduces to ashes? अर्जुन O Arjuna? ज्ञानाग्निः fire of knowledge? सर्वकर्माणि all actions? भस्मसात्कुरुते reduces to ashes? तथा so.Commentary Just as the sees that are roasted cannot germinate? so also the actions that are burnt by the fire of knowledge cannot bear fruits? i.e.? cannot bring man to this world again for the enjoyment of the fruits of his actions. This is reducing actions to ashes. The actions lose their potency as they are burnt by the fire of knowledge. When the knowledge of the Self dawns? all actions with their results are burnt by the fire of that knowledge just as fuel is burnt by the fire. When there is no agencymentality (the idea I do this)? when there is no desire for the fruits? action is no action at all. It has lost its potency. The fire of knowledge can burn all actions except the Prarabdha Karma? or the result of the past action which has brought this body into existence and which has thus already begun to bear fruits or produce effects.According to some philosophers even the Prarabdha Karma is destroyed by the fire of knowledge. Sri Sankara says in his AparokshanubhutiIn the passage his actions are destroyed when the Supreme is realised the Veda expressly speaks of actions (Karmas) in the plural? in order to signify the destruction of even the Prarabdha.There are three kinds of Karmas or reaction to or fructification of past actions (1) Prarabdha? so much of the past actions as has given rise to the present birth? (2) Sanchita? the balance of the past actions that will give rise to future births -- the storehouse of accumulated actions? and (3) Agami or Kriyamana? acts being done in the present life. If by the knowledge of the Self only the Sanchita and Agami were destroyed and not Prarabdha? the dual number would have been used and not the plural. (Sanskrit grammar has singular? dual and plural numbers). (Cf.IV.1019)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.37 O Arjuna, as a blazing fire reduces pieces of wood to ashes, similarly the fire of Knowledge reduces all actions to ashes.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.37 As the kindled fire consumes the fuel, so, O Arjuna, in the flame of wisdom the embers of action are burnt to ashes.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 4.19 BG 4.36 BG 9.2 SB 11.20.30 SB 6.2.17 SB 11.14.19 CC Madhya 19.176 CC Madhya 22.141 CC Antya 3.86 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 2.2.9Chāndogya Upaniṣad 5.24.3
As blazing fire turns wood to ashes, so the fire of knowledge burns to ashes all reactions to material activities.
Practical Applications
  • Trust that real knowledge has the power to burn karmic residue.
  • Don't anxiously try to 'work off' karma manually; let knowledge burn it.
  • Cultivate the fire steadily — small flame burns slowly, big flame fast.
Reflection Questions
  • What karmic residue am I trying to manually undo?
  • Where would the fire of knowledge be more effective?

A pile of dry wood — accumulated for years, looking unmovable — is reduced to soft ash in an afternoon by a fully-lit fire. Knowledge has the same chemistry against karmic accumulation. The verse promises not slow attrition but combustion: same wood, gone.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.38

↗
न हि ज्ञानेन सदृशं पवित्रमिह विद्यते । तत्स्वयं योगसंसिद्धः कालेनात्मनि विन्दति ॥ ३८ ॥
na hi jñānena sadṛśaṁ
[na hi jnaanena sadrisham]
pavitram iha vidyate
[pavitram iha vidyate]
tat svayaṁ yoga-saṁsiddhaḥ
[tat svayam yoga-samsiddhah]
kālenātmani vindati
[kaalenaatmani vindati]
na — nothing hi — certainly jñānena — with knowledge sadṛśam — in comparison pavitram — sanctified iha — in this world vidyate — exists tat — that svayam — himself yoga — in devotion saṁsiddhaḥ — he who is mature kālena — in course of time ātmani — in himself vindati — enjoys .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
na hi jñānena sadṛśaṁ
na
nothing
hi
certainly
jñānena
with knowledge
sadṛśam
in comparison
pavitram iha vidyate
pavitram
sanctified
iha
in this world
vidyate
exists
tat svayaṁ yoga-saṁsiddhaḥ
tat
that
svayam
himself
yoga
in devotion
saṁsiddhaḥ
he who is mature
kālenātmani vindati
kālena
in course of time
ātmani
in himself
vindati
enjoys .
  • jñānena — with knowledge
    Instrumental of jñāna — 'by means of knowledge.' Same word the whole chapter has been building toward. Here it is the *standard of comparison* — nothing equals it.
  • sadṛśam — equal
    From sa + dṛś — 'of the same appearance.' Negated by na: 'nothing equal.' Sanskrit's way of naming uniqueness: not by saying 'highest' but by saying 'no peer.'
  • pavitram — purifying
    From √pū — 'to purify.' Neuter. Knowledge is the purifier without peer. The Vedas list many pavitras (rivers, mantras, fires); the verse claims the absolute summit for jñāna.
  • saṁsiddhaḥ — perfectly accomplished
    Past passive participle of sam + √sidh — 'thoroughly accomplished.' Paired with yoga — yoga-saṁsiddha, the yoga-perfected. The fruit (jñāna) ripens only in such a one. The verse refuses to detach jñāna from yoga's discipline; one matures, the other arrives.
  • kālena — in time
    Instrumental of kāla — 'by time.' Same word as in 4.2 (kāleneha mahatā) but inverse function. There, time corrupted the chain; here, time ripens the fruit. Time is neutral; the *practice's quality* decides whether time corrupts or matures.
  • ātmani — in himself
    Locative — 'within his own self.' The knowledge is found internally, not in books or teachers (which are channels, not loci). The yoga-perfected one becomes the site of his own jñāna.
  • vindati — finds, discovers
    Third-person singular of √vid — 'to find.' Same root as veda. The form is not 'is given' or 'receives' but *vindati* — actively finds. Discovery, not delivery.
In this world, there is nothing so sublime and pure as transcendental knowledge. Such knowledge is the mature fruit of all mysticism. And one who has become accomplished in the practice of devotional service enjoys this knowledge within himself in due course of time.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Knowledge is named the supreme purifier — no other instrument matches it. And it is not granted from outside but discovered within: the one ripened by yoga finds it, in due time, within his own ātman.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
पवित्रम् (purifier) connects this jñāna-mahimā to the homa-yajña vocabulary. कालेन acknowledges that even mature seekers wait: realization unfolds in its own time. आत्मनि विन्दति (finds within the self) reframes the whole external paramparā sequence (4.1–2) as ultimately interiorized. Cross-ref Muṇḍaka 3.2.3.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
इह ज्ञानेन सदृशम् पवित्रम् हि न विद्यते; योग-संसिद्धः (साधकः) तत् कालेन स्वयम् आत्मनि विन्दति।
iha jñānena sadṛśam pavitram hi na vidyate; yoga-saṃsiddhaḥ (sādhakaḥ) tat kālena svayam ātmani vindati|
In this world there is no purifier equal to knowledge; one who is perfected in yoga finds it of himself, in time, within the self.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
न हि ज्ञानेन सदृशम् पवित्रम् इह विद्यते । तत् स्वयम् योग-संसिद्धः कालेन आत्मनि विन्दति ॥
na hi jñānena sadṛśam pavitram iha vidyate | tat svayam yoga-saṃsiddhaḥ kālena ātmani vindati ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
हि hi ind. (indeclinable), emphatic indeed
ज्ञानेन jñānena ज्ञान (n.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) with knowledge
सदृशम् sadṛśam सदृश (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)n. equal
पवित्रम् pavitram पवित्र (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) purifier
इह iha ind. (indeclinable), 'here' in this world
विद्यते vidyate √विद् pass. (passive) pres. (present) 3sg. exists, is found
तत् tat तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)n. that (knowledge)
स्वयम् svayam ind. (indeclinable), reflexive by himself
योग-संसिद्धः yoga-saṃsiddhaḥ योग + संसिद्ध (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) one perfected in yoga
कालेन kālena काल (m.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular) by / in time
आत्मनि ātmani आत्मन् (m.) loc.sg. (locative singular) in the self
विन्दति vindati √विद् pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) finds

When we speak of transcendental knowledge, we do so in terms of spiritual understanding. As such, there is nothing so sublime and pure as transcendental knowledge. Ignorance is the cause of our bondage, and knowledge is the cause of our liberation. This knowledge is the mature fruit of devotional service, and when one is situated in transcendental knowledge, he need not search for peace elsewhere, for he enjoys peace within himself. In other words, this knowledge and peace culminate in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the last word in the Bhagavad-gītā.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
38. In this world there is nothing as pure as knowledge. After some time it is attained of itself from within, through practice of niṣkāma-karma-yoga.
Commentary

In this world, among those who engage in austerities, yoga and other processes, there is nothing to compare to knowledge. That knowledge is not easily attained by everyone, but is fully attained (sam siddhaḥ) [Note: Sam stands for samyak, meaning “completely”.] by practicing niṣkāma-karma-yoga. It is not unobtainable, but is attained in time, not immediately. That knowledge is attained spontaneously within the self (ātmāni), not by accepting external sannyāsa.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
38. As in this world there is nothing as pure as knowledge, after some time, through the maturation of niṣkāma karma yoga, it is attained of itself from within.
Commentary

Because (hi) nothing (such as going to holy places or austerity) purifies as much as knowledge, this knowledge which destroys all sin is not easily available for all people. This knowledge, attained through maturity of niṣkāma karma yoga (yoga saṁsiddhaḥ), with time, not immediately, is attained in the ātmā on its own, not by just accepting saṁnyāsa or other external means.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

The word "kalena" means 'in due course of time'. Krsna puts this word in the verse because Arjuna wanted to renounce. And this is a warning to those who want to renounce and take sannyasi thinking that just by superficially adopting the outward garb and become a renunciate, they will be factually renounced and full of transcendental knowledge. For this reason, Krsna uses the word "kalena", by niskama karma 'in due course of time' one will actually enjoy this knowledge within. Not by just taking sannyasi and renouncing work.

[ 3 . Who can achieve: One who has faith can acquire transcendental knowledge; one who doubts cannot. (39‑40) ]

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Kālena means “in course of time.” Kṛṣṇa uses the word kālena to warn against premature renuncia-

tion—simply adopting the outer garb of a sannyāsī, as is sometimes done by Māyāvādīs—as if that

will automatically fix us in knowledge and free us of sin. Kṛṣṇa also uses the term kālena to encour-

age detached work, which truly bestows transcendental knowledge. “In course of time” indicates

that transcendental knowledge is gradually revealed in the heart of one practicing niṣkāma-karma-

yoga. By work, not by renouncing work, it manifests.

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.38 Hi, indeed; na vidyate, there is nothing; pavitram, purifying, sanctifying; iha, here; sadrsam, comparable; jnanena, to Knowledge. Yoga-samsiddhah, one who has become perfected, who as attained fitness through yoga-the seeker after Liberation who has become samsiddhah, purified, qualified; yogena, through the yoga of Karma and the yoga of concentration-; kalena, after a long time; vindati, realizes, i.e. attains; tat, That, Knowledge; verily svayam, by himself; atmani, in his own heart. That means by which Knowledge is invariably attained is being taught:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.38 Nothing here in this world purifies like this knowledge; for the knowledge of the self destroys all evil. He who has reached perfection by practising Karma Yoga in its form of knowledge daily in the manner taught, in due time, of his own accord, attaints it, i.e., knowledge concerning his own self. Sri Krsna expounds the same lucidly thus:
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.38 Na hi etc. There exists no purifier similar to the knowledge. The purity of other things is due to the touch of Consciousness and is not intrinsic. This point is not elaborated here for fear of a lengthy discussion. This purifying nature of the knowledge, one would understand for himself on reaching the stage of being perfectly enlightened.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.38 Verily, there is no purifier in this world like knowledge. He who is perfected in Yoga finds it in the Self in time.
Commentary

4.38 न not? हि verily? ज्ञानेन to wisdom? सदृशम् like? पवित्रम् pure? इह here (in this world)? विद्यते is? तत् that? स्वयम् oneself? योगसंसिद्धः perfected in Yoga? कालेन in time? आत्मनि in the Self? विन्दति finds.Commentary There exists no purifier eal to knowledge of the Self. He who has attained perfection by the constant practice of Karma Yoga and Dhyana Yoga (the Yoga of meditation) will? after a time? find the knowledge of the Self in himself.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.38 Indeed, there is nothing purifying here comparable to Knowledge. One who has become perfected after a (long) time through yoga, realizes That by himself in his own heart.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.38 There is nothing in the world so purifying as wisdom; and he who is a perfect saint finds that at last in his own Self.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
BG 9.2 BG 7.1 BG 18.55 SB 3.25.25 SB 1.2.21 SB 11.14.26 CC Madhya 22.31 CC Madhya 24.87 CC Antya 7.11 Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 3.1.8Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 6.21
There is nothing as sublime and pure as transcendental knowledge — one perfect in yoga finds it within himself in time.
Practical Applications
  • Treat knowledge of the soul as the highest treasure.
  • Cultivate yoga as the ground in which knowledge ripens.
  • Be patient — knowledge unfolds in time, not on demand.
Reflection Questions
  • What has 'in time' meant for my own ripening?
  • Where am I impatient with the ripening?

A fruit ripens only in its season — neither earlier from forced heat nor by impatience. Yoga's mature fruit is jñāna; the verse names it as the *highest* purifier. One who has become accomplished in yoga discovers this fruit *within himself*, in time. The within-ness and the in-time-ness are both essential.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.39

↗
श्रद्धावाँल्ल‍भते ज्ञानं तत्परः संयतेन्द्रियः । ज्ञानं लब्ध्वा परां शान्तिमचिरेणाधिगच्छति ॥ ३९ ॥
śraddhāvāḻ labhate jñānaṁ
[shraddhaavaaḻ labhate jnaanam]
tat-paraḥ saṁyatendriyaḥ
[tat-parah samyatendriyah]
jñānaṁ labdhvā parāṁ śāntim
[jnaanam labdhvaa paraam shaantim]
acireṇādhigacchati
[achirenaadhigachchati]
śraddhā - vān — a faithful man labhate — achieves jñānam — knowledge tat - paraḥ — very much attached to it saṁyata — controlled indriyaḥ — senses jñānam — knowledge labdhvā — having achieved parām — transcendental śāntim — peace acireṇa — very soon adhigacchati — attains .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śraddhāvāḻ labhate jñānaṁ
śraddhā - vān
a faithful man
labhate
achieves
jñānam
knowledge
tat-paraḥ saṁyatendriyaḥ
tat - paraḥ
very much attached to it
saṁyata
controlled
indriyaḥ
senses
jñānaṁ labdhvā parāṁ śāntim
jñānam
knowledge
labdhvā
having achieved
parām
transcendental
śāntim
peace
acireṇādhigacchati
acireṇa
very soon
adhigacchati
attains .
  • śraddhā - vān — possessing faith
    Compound: śraddhā (faith, from śrat-dhā, 'placing the heart') + vān (possessing). The first leg. Without śraddhā the entire epistemic operation collapses; nothing can be transmitted.
  • labhate — obtains
    From √labh — 'to obtain.' The verb names the result of the tripod. Same root as lābha in 4.22 but here the *gain* is jñāna itself, not material lābha.
  • tat - paraḥ — dedicated to that
    Compound: tat (that, i.e., knowledge) + para (devoted to, intent upon). The second leg. Not just faith but devotion to *that specific* knowledge — staying with the path.
  • saṁyata — well-restrained
    Past passive participle of sam + √yam — 'thoroughly restrained.' Paired with indriyaḥ (senses) to form saṁyata-indriya — one whose senses are controlled. The third leg. Without sense-control the mind cannot stabilize enough to receive.
  • śāntim — peace
    Accusative of śānti. Qualified by parām (supreme). Not material calm but para-śānti — peace of a higher order. The Gītā uses this exact phrase at several climactic moments to name the terminal fruit.
  • acireṇa — very soon, without delay
    A-cira — 'without long-time.' The verse promises a *quick* arrival once the tripod is in place. The slow ripening of 4.38 (kālena) is for the practice; the peace, once jñāna lands, arrives fast.
A faithful man who is dedicated to transcendental knowledge and who subdues his senses is eligible to achieve such knowledge, and having achieved it he quickly attains the supreme spiritual peace.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
Three traits unlock knowledge: śraddhā (faith), tat-paratva (single-minded dedication), and saṁyatendriyatva (sensory restraint). Once knowledge is obtained, the supreme peace follows quickly — no long detour required.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
The verse names the eligibility triad and assures swift result. श्रद्धा anchors the inner stance; तत्-पर supplies focus; संयत-इन्द्रिय contributes discipline. The adverb अचिरेण (without delay) contrasts with the long सिद्धि्धि of fruitive paths. Sets up 4.40's contrasting profile of the doubting soul.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
श्रद्धावान् तत्-परः संयत-इन्द्रियः (साधकः) ज्ञानम् लभते; ज्ञानम् लब्ध्वा अचिरेण पराम् शान्तिम् अधिगच्छति।
śraddhāvān tat-paraḥ saṃyata-indriyaḥ (sādhakaḥ) jñānam labhate; jñānam labdhvā acireṇa parām śāntim adhigacchati|
The man of faith, dedicated to it, with senses restrained, obtains knowledge; having obtained knowledge, he quickly attains supreme peace.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
श्रद्धावान् लभते ज्ञानम् तत्-परः संयत-इन्द्रियः । ज्ञानम् लब्ध्वा पराम् शान्तिम् अचिरेण अधिगच्छति ॥
śraddhāvān labhate jñānam tat-paraḥ saṃyata-indriyaḥ | jñānam labdhvā parām śāntim acireṇa adhigacchati ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
श्रद्धावान् śraddhāvān श्रद्धावत् (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. endowed with faith
लभते labhate √लभ् pres. (present) 3sg.ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) obtains
ज्ञानम् jñānam ज्ञान (n.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) knowledge
तत्-परः tat-paraḥ तद् + पर (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) devoted to that
संयत-इन्द्रियः saṃyata-indriyaḥ संयत (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + इन्द्रिय nom.sg. (nominative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) with restrained senses
लब्ध्वा labdhvā √लभ् abs. (absolutive) having obtained
पराम् parām पर (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)f. supreme
शान्तिम् śāntim शान्ति (f.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) peace
अचिरेण acireṇa ind. (indeclinable), adverbial ins. quickly, without delay
अधिगच्छति adhigacchati अधि+√गम् pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) attains

Such knowledge in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can be achieved by a faithful person who believes firmly in Kṛṣṇa. One is called a faithful man who thinks that simply by acting in Kṛṣṇa consciousness he can attain the highest perfection. This faith is attained by the discharge of devotional service and by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, which cleanses one’s heart of all material dirt. Over and above this, one should control the senses. A person who is faithful to Kṛṣṇa and who controls the senses can easily attain perfection in the knowledge of Kṛṣṇa consciousness without delay.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
39. Having faith in scripture, being fixed in practice of niṣkāma-karma-yoga, and finally attaining control of the senses, one attains knowledge. Attaining knowledge, one quickly attains freedom from saṁsāra.
Commentary

How and when does this happen? Having faith in the meaning of the scriptures that knowledge will arise by purity of heart through practice of niṣkāma-karma (śraddhavān), being fixed in execution of that niṣkāma-karma-yoga (tat-paraḥ), and finally attaining controlled senses, a person will attain knowledge (of ātmā). Then he will attain destruction of saṁsāra (pārām śāntim).

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
39. Having faith in this process, being steady in practice of the process, and controlling the senses, one attains knowledge. Attaining knowledge, one quickly attains liberation.
Commentary

What type of persons attain this knowledge and when? One who has strong faith that this knowledge will arise with purification of the heart through niṣkāma karma (śraddhāvān), one who is steady in this performance (tat paraḥ), and who moreover attains control of his senses (saṁyatendriyaḥ), attains this knowledge. At that time, he attains liberation (parām śāntim).

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This is the qualification for getting this knowledge: faithful, dedicated, subduing one's senses. Arjuna has been requested to have faith in these words of Krsna's, and do his duty and fight. And on the other hand,

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Who can acquire transcendental knowledge – The faithful, with dedication and sense control

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.39 Sraddhavan, the man who has faith; labhate, attains; jnanam, Knowledge. Even when one has faith, he may be indolent. Therefore the Lord says, tatparah, who is diligent, steadfast in the service of the teacher, etc., which are the means of attaining Knowledge. Even when one has faith and is diligent, one may not have control over the organs. Hence the Lord says, samyata-indriyah, who has control over the organs-he whose organs (indriyani) have been withdrawn (samyata) from objects. He who is such, who is full of faith, diligent, and has control over the organs, does surely attain Knowledge. However, prostrations etc., which are external, are not invariably fruitful, for there is scope for dissimulation faith etc. But this is not so in the case of one possessing faith etc. Hence they are the unfailing means of acquiring Knowledge. What, again, will result from gaining Knowledge? This is being answered: Labdhva, achieving; jnanam, Knowledge; adhigacchati, one attains; acirena, soon indeed; param, supreme; santim, Peace, supreme detachment called Liberation. That Liberation soon follows from full Knowledge is a fact well ascertained from all the scriptures and reasoning. One should not entertain any doubt in this matter. For doubt is the most vicious thing. Why? The answer is being stated:
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.39 After attaining knowledge through instruction in the manner described, he must have firm faith in it and the possibility of its development into ripe knowledge. He must be intent on it, i.e., his mind must be focussed thereupon. He must control his senses and keep them away from all their objects. Soon will he then reach the aforesaid state of maturity and obtain knowledge. Soon after attaining such kind of knowledge, he will reach supreme peace, i.e., he attains the supreme Nirvana (realisation of the self).
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.39 See Comment under 4.40
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.39 The man who is full of faith, who is devoted to it, and who has subdued the senses obtains (this) knowledge; and having obtained the knowledge he attains at once to the supreme peace.
Commentary

4.39 श्रद्धावान् the man of faith? लभते obtains? ज्ञानम् knowledge? तत्परः devoted? संयतेन्द्रियः who has subdued the senses? ज्ञानम् knowledge? लब्ध्वा having obtained? पराम् supreme? शान्तिम् to peace? अचिरेण at once? अधिगच्छति attains.Commentary He who is full of faith? who constantly serves his Guru and hears his teachings? who has subdued the senses surely gets the knowledge and ickly attains the supreme peace or salvation (Moksha). All the above three alifications are indispensable for an aspirant if he wants to attain to the supreme peace of the Eternal ickly. One alifiaction alone will not suffice. (Cf.X.10?11)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.39 The man who has faith, is diligent and has control over the organs, attains Knowledge. Achieving Knowledge, one soon attains supreme Peace.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.39 He who is full of faith attains wisdom, and he too who can control his senses, having attained that wisdom, he shall ere long attain Supreme Peace.
Primary values
Shraddha (Faith / Reverence)
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses
Stories
shraddha_epic_primaryshraddha_epic_senior
Faith, devotion to that knowledge, control of the senses — by these one obtains transcendental knowledge and the supreme peace.
Practical Applications
  • Audit all three: faith, devotion, sense control.
  • Strengthen the weakest of the three.
  • Trust that the supreme peace follows from this triple foundation.
Reflection Questions
  • Which of the three is currently weakest in me?
  • What single discipline would shore it up?

Three legs of a stool — faith, devotion to that knowledge, sense control — must all be present, or the stool falls. The verse hands the meditator the exact tripod; it does not list these qualifications as decoration but as structural prerequisites for receiving jñāna and the supreme śānti.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.40

↗
अज्ञश्चाश्रद्दधानश्च संशयात्मा विनश्यति । नायं लोकोऽस्ति न परो न सुखं संशयात्मनः ॥ ४० ॥
ajñaś cāśraddadhānaś ca
[ajnash chaashraddadhaanash cha]
saṁśayātmā vinaśyati
[samshayaatmaa vinashyati]
nāyaṁ loko ’sti na paro
[naayam loko ’sti na paro]
na sukhaṁ saṁśayātmanaḥ
[na sukham samshayaatmanah]
ajñaḥ — a fool who has no knowledge in standard scriptures ca — and aśraddadhānaḥ — without faith in revealed scriptures ca — also saṁśaya — of doubts ātmā — a person vinaśyati — falls back na — never ayam — in this lokaḥ — world asti — there is na — nor paraḥ — in the next life na — not sukham — happiness saṁśaya — doubtful ātmanaḥ — of the person .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
ajñaś cāśraddadhānaś ca
ajñaḥ
a fool who has no knowledge in standard scriptures
ca
and
aśraddadhānaḥ
without faith in revealed scriptures
ca
also
saṁśayātmā vinaśyati
saṁśaya
of doubts
ātmā
a person
vinaśyati
falls back
nāyaṁ loko ’sti na paro
na
never
ayam
in this
lokaḥ
world
na sukhaṁ saṁśayātmanaḥ
asti
there is
na
nor
paraḥ
in the next life
na
not
sukham
happiness
saṁśaya
doubtful
ātmanaḥ
of the person .
  • ajñaḥ — the ignorant one
    A + jña — 'without knowledge.' The first of three negative qualifications. Note: not 'one who lacks information' but one who *resists* knowledge. The grammatical position is structural ignorance, not deficiency.
  • aśraddadhānaḥ — the faithless
    A + śrat + √dhā — 'not placing the heart.' The opposite of śraddhā-vān in the previous verse. The second qualification: faithlessness as a settled posture.
  • saṁśaya — doubt
    From sam + √śī — 'lying-down-together,' i.e., a mental state in which conviction has fallen apart. Paired with ātmā ('self') to form saṁśaya-ātmā: doubt has not merely entered the mind; it has become the *self*. Structural identity, not a passing state.
  • vinaśyati — perishes
    Vi + √naś — 'completely perishes.' Same root as naṣṭa in 4.2. The doubting soul perishes the way the broken chain perished — by attrition, by the slow self-undoing of distrust.
  • sukham — happiness
    Negated by na: na sukham — 'no happiness.' The terminal negation. For the doubting soul, sukha is structurally unavailable. The verse does not say happiness is rare; it says it is *not*. Sealed exclusion.
But ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness; they fall down. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this world nor in the next.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The reverse of 4.39. Three failures — ignorance, faithlessness, and chronic doubt — all end in ruin. Sustained doubt is especially corrosive: it forecloses both worlds and even ordinary happiness in this one. Doubt is the saboteur of every path.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
संशय-आत्मा (doubt-souled) names a personality, not a moment of hesitation. The three negatives — no this-world, no next-world, no happiness — together strip every reward. Prepares 4.42's call to slash doubt with the sword of knowledge. Cross-ref BG 6.40 ('no destroyer of doubt') on Arjuna's own anxiety.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
अज्ञः च अश्रद्दधानः च संशय-आत्मा (एते सर्वे) विनश्यति; संशय-आत्मनः अयम् लोकः न (अस्ति), परः न (अस्ति), सुखम् न (अस्ति)।
ajñaḥ ca aśraddadhānaḥ ca saṃśaya-ātmā (ete sarve) vinaśyati; saṃśaya-ātmanaḥ ayam lokaḥ na (asti), paraḥ na (asti), sukham na (asti)|
The ignorant, the faithless, and the doubt-souled perish; for the doubt-souled there is neither this world, nor the next, nor happiness.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
अज्ञः च अश्रद्दधानः च संशय-आत्मा विनश्यति । न अयम् लोकः अस्ति न परः न सुखम् संशय-आत्मनः ॥
ajñaḥ ca aśraddadhānaḥ ca saṃśaya-ātmā vinaśyati | na ayam lokaḥ asti na paraḥ na sukham saṃśaya-ātmanaḥ ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
अज्ञः ajñaḥ अज्ञ (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. the ignorant
च ca ind. (indeclinable), conjunctive and
अश्रद्दधानः aśraddadhānaḥ अ-श्रद्दधान (pres. (present) ātm. (ātmanepada / middle voice) part.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. the faithless
संशय-आत्मा saṃśaya-ātmā संशय + आत्मन् (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular), bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) the doubt-souled
विनश्यति vinaśyati वि+√नश् pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) perishes
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
अयम् ayam इदम् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. this
लोकः lokaḥ लोक (m.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) world
अस्ति asti √अस् pres. (present) 3sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) is
परः paraḥ पर (adj.) nom.sg. (nominative singular)m. next (world)
सुखम् sukham सुख (n.) nom.sg. (nominative singular) happiness
संशय-आत्मनः saṃśaya-ātmanaḥ संशय + आत्मन् gen.sg. (genitive singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) of the doubt-souled

Out of many standard and authoritative revealed scriptures, the Bhagavad-gītā is the best. Persons who are almost like animals have no faith in, or knowledge of, the standard revealed scriptures; and some, even though they have knowledge of, or can cite passages from, the revealed scriptures, have actually no faith in these words. And even though others may have faith in scriptures like Bhagavad-gītā, they do not believe in or worship the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Such persons cannot have any standing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. They fall down. Out of all the above-mentioned persons, those who have no faith and are always doubtful make no progress at all. Men without faith in God and His revealed word find no good in this world, nor in the next. For them there is no happiness whatsoever. One should therefore follow the principles of revealed scriptures with faith and thereby be raised to the platform of knowledge. Only this knowledge will help one become promoted to the transcendental platform of spiritual understanding. In other words, doubtful persons have no status whatsoever in spiritual emancipation. One should therefore follow in the footsteps of great ācāryas who are in the disciplic succession and thereby attain success.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
40. The person ignorant of scripture, or one who knows scripture but has no faith in it, or one who is doubtful of attaining the goal even with faith, perishes. One who is afflicted with doubt attains nothing in this life, nothing in the next, and no happiness.
Commentary

Having spoken of the person who was qualified with knowledge, in this verse Kṛṣṇa speaks of the person without qualification for knowledge. That person perishes who is ignorant like an animal, or who, though knowing the scriptures, does not believe in anything, because of seeing the arguments between various factions (aśraddhadānaḥ), or who though even having faith, is afflicted with doubt whether he can attain the goal. Among these persons (ignorant, faithless, and doubting), the doubting one is especially criticized in the last line.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
40. The ignorant, or one who knows scripture but has no faith in it, or one who is doubtful of attaining the goal even with faith, perishes. One who is afflicted with doubt attains nothing in this life, nothing in the next, and no happiness.
Commentary

Having described those qualified for knowledge and the results, the Lord now describes the unqualified person and the result for that person. The ignorant person, like an animal, with no knowledge of scriptures; or the person who, in spire of having knowledge of scriptures, has no faith, since he has a quarrelsome nature; or the person who, in spite of having faith, doubts if he can attain the perfection—this person is destroyed. This means he deviates from his own interest. Among these persons, the one with doubts is especially criticized. This doubtful person does not have happiness from the gross world or the next world. Happiness is generated from actions prescribed by scriptures. That action is accompanied by knowledge of the individual ātmā. Where is that happiness for one who has doubts about attaining the goal?

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

There are three classes of people mentioned here: ignorant, faithless and doubters. The first is the "ajna" translated as 'the fool who has no knowledge in standard scriptures'. The second one is "asraddadhanas" which means that he reads many sastras but he doesn't have faith in anyone of them. And the third one is the "samsaya atma", the 'doubter'. Out of these three the 'doubter' is in the most precarious position because there is no happiness for him neither in this world nor the next. Such a person is not happy in the present and will not be happy in the future either.

[ 4 . The symptoms of success: One successfully working in transcendental knowledge desires no fruits, has no doubts, knows he's an eternal servant of Krsna, and is not bound by work. (41) ]

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study Key verse
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Faithless cannot attain the perfection of God consciousness

Focus of Learning

(a) Best of all standard and authoritative revealed scriptures – “Bhagavad-gita”

(b) Different categories of disqualified people

Persons who are almost like animals have no faith or knowledge of standard revealed scriptures
Even if they have knowledge, or can sight passages from, the revealed scriptures, have actually no faith
Even if they may have faith in scriptures, they do not believe in, or worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead

(c) Who is the worst – Those who have no faith and is always doubtful, make no progress at all

(d) Solution to success

Follow the principles of revealed scriptures with faith and rise to the platform of knowledge
Only this knowledge will promote one to the transcendental platform of spiritual understanding
Follow in the footsteps of great acharyas who are in the parampara and attain success

(a) Defines “faithful” – One who thinks that simply by acting in Krishna consciousness, one can attain

the highest perfection

(b) How to attain faith – Discharge of devotional service and chanting Hare Krishna (cleanses the

heart of material dirt)

(c) Who can attain perfection in Krishna consciousness without delay – One who is faithful to

Krishna and controls the senses

(a) There is nothing so sublime and pure as transcendental knowledge

Ignorance is the cause of bondage
Knowledge is the cause of liberation

(b) Knowledge is the mature fruit of devotional service

Such a person enjoys peace within himself
Does not search for peace elsewhere

(c) The last word in Bhagavad-gita:

Knowledge and peace culminate in Krishna consciousness
Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.40 Ajnah, one who is ignorant, who has not known the Self; and asradda-dhanah, who is faithless; [Ast. adds here: guruvakya-sastresu avisvasavan, who has no faith in the instructions of the teacher and the scriptures.-Tr.] and samsaya-atma, who has a doubting mind; vinasyati, perishes. Although the ignorant and the faithless get ruined, yet it is not to the extent that a man with a doubting mind does. As for one with a doubting mind, he is the most vicious of them all. How? Na ayam lokah, neither this world which is familiar; na, nor also; parah, the next world; na sukham, nor happiness; asti, exist; samsaya-atmanah, for one who has a doubting mind. For doubt is possible even with regard to them! Therefore one should not entertain doubt. Why?
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.40 'The ignorant,' i.e., one devoid of knowledge received through instruction, 'the faithless' or one who has no faith in developing this knowledge taught to him, i.e., who does not strive to progress ickly, and 'the doubting one,' i.e., one who is full of doubts in regard to the knowledge taught - such persons perish, are lost. When this knowledge taught to him about the real nature of the self is doubted, then he loses this material world as also the next world. The meaning is that the ends of man, such as Dharma, Artha and Karma which constitute the material ends or fulfilments, are not achieved by such a doubting one. How then can man's supreme end, release be achieved by such a doubting one? For all the ends of human life can be achieved through the actions which are prescribed by the Sastras, but their performance reires the firm conviction that the self is different from the body. Therefore, even a little happiness does not come to the person who has a doubting mind concerning the self.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.39-40 Sraddhavan etc. Ajnah etc. Here the idea of the passage is this : The incoming of faith and the performance of activities intending this [knowledge], both spring up soon no doubt, if one, being a believer, entertains no doubt. Therefore, one should remain being favoured by the preceptors and the scriptures, and not entertaining any doubt. For, the doubt is a destroyer of everything [good]. Indeed a person with doubt knows nothing, because he does not have faith. Hence one should remain without doubt. The subject matter that has been elaborated in this entire chapter is now summarised by a pair of the [following] verses :
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.40 The ignorant the faithless, the doubting self goes to destruction; there is neither this world nor the other, nor happiness for the doubting.
Commentary

4.40 अज्ञः the ignorant? च and? अश्रद्दधानः the faithless? च and? संशयात्मा the doubting self? विनश्यति goes to destruction? न not? अयम् this? लोकः world? अस्ति is? न not? परः the next? न not? सुखम् happiness? संशयात्मनः for the doubting self.Commentary The ignorant one who has no knowledge of the Self. The man without faith one who has no faith in his own self? in the scriptures and the teachings of his Guru.A man of doubting mind is the most sinful of all. His condition is very deplorable. He is full of doubts as regards the next world. He does not rejoice in this world also? as he is very suspicious. He has no happiness.

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.40 One who is ignorant and faithless, and has a doubting mind perishes. Neither this world nor the next nor happiness exists for one who has a doubting mind.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.40 But the ignorant man, and he who has no faith, and the sceptic are lost. Neither in this world nor elsewhere is there any happiness in store for him who always doubts.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
The ignorant and faithless who doubts the scriptures perishes — neither this world nor the next, nor happiness, is for the doubter.
Practical Applications
  • Recognize chronic doubt as itself a spiritual condition needing care.
  • Bring doubts into honest inquiry rather than letting them harden.
  • Refuse doubt as identity; treat it as a stage.
Reflection Questions
  • Where has doubt become my identity rather than a passing question?
  • What inquiry could honestly resolve it?

A traveler who refuses to trust the map cannot reach the destination; he wanders, doubts harden, and the journey ends in nothing. The verse warns of the doubt that is not a passing question but a settled disposition — saṁśaya-ātmā, 'one whose very self is doubt.' For such a one, neither this world nor the next yields happiness.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.41

↗
योगसन्न्यस्तकर्माणं ज्ञानसञ्छिन्नसंशयम् । आत्मवन्तं न कर्माणि निबध्न‍‍न्ति धनञ्जय ॥ ४१ ॥
yoga-sannyasta-karmāṇaṁ
[yoga-sannyasta-karmaanam]
jñāna-sañchinna-saṁśayam
[jnaana-sanchinna-samshayam]
ātmavantaṁ na karmāṇi
[aatmavantam na karmaani]
nibadhnanti dhanañ-jaya
[nibadhnanti dhanan-jaya]
yoga — by devotional service in karma-yoga sannyasta — one who has renounced karmāṇam — the fruits of actions jñāna — by knowledge sañchinna — cut saṁśayam — doubts ātma - vantam — situated in the self na — never karmāṇi — works nibadhnanti — do bind dhanam - jaya — O conqueror of riches .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yoga-sannyasta-karmāṇaṁ
yoga
by devotional service in karma-yoga
sannyasta
one who has renounced
karmāṇam
the fruits of actions
jñāna-sañchinna-saṁśayam
jñāna
by knowledge
sañchinna
cut
saṁśayam
doubts
ātmavantaṁ na karmāṇi
ātma - vantam
situated in the self
na
never
karmāṇi
works
nibadhnanti dhanañ-jaya
nibadhnanti
do bind
dhanam - jaya
O conqueror of riches .
  • sannyasta — renounced
    Past passive participle of sam + ni + √as — 'thrown down completely.' Paired with yoga and karmāṇam to form yoga-sannyasta-karman: actions renounced *through* yoga, not renunciation *of* yoga. Yoga is the instrument by which karma's claim is set aside.
  • sañchinna — thoroughly cut
    Past passive participle of sam + √chid — 'completely severed.' Paired with jñāna and saṁśayam: doubts cut by knowledge. The verb anticipates 4.42's chittvā — both verses use the sword imagery. Knowledge as the cutting edge.
  • ātma - vantam — self-possessed
    Compound: ātma + vantam (possessing). Literally 'one who possesses himself.' Not merely self-aware but self-owning. The Gītā's idea of inner sovereignty.
  • nibadhnanti — bind
    Ni + √bandh — 'bind down.' Negated by na: 'do not bind.' The negation is structural — actions *cannot* bind such a one. Same teaching as 4.14 (limpanti negated), now applied to the devotee rather than the Lord.
  • dhanam - jaya — O conqueror of riches
    Arjuna's epithet — 'winner of wealth.' Kṛṣṇa addresses him by his most worldly title precisely when describing the renunciation of works. The juxtaposition is deliberate: even the conqueror of riches can be the renouncer of fruits.
One who acts in devotional service, renouncing the fruits of his actions, and whose doubts have been destroyed by transcendental knowledge, is situated factually in the self. Thus he is not bound by the reactions of work, O conqueror of riches.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The chapter's summary portrait: action renounced via yoga, doubt severed by knowledge, and self-possession secured — such a person is immune to karmic bondage. The triad karma + jñāna + ātma-niṣṭhā becomes the formula.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Three bahuvrīhi compounds compress the entire chapter: yoga-sannyasta-karmā (4.20–22), jñāna-sañchinna-saṁśayam (4.34–38), and ātmavantam (4.39). The phrase ज्ञान-सञ्छिन्न-संशय is technical: doubt has been severed (not merely doubted away), implying an experiential cut. Sets up the climactic command of 4.42.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे धनञ्जय! योग-सन्न्यस्त-कर्माणम् ज्ञान-सञ्छिन्न-संशयम् आत्मवन्तम् (पुरुषम्) कर्माणि न निबध्नन्ति।
he dhanañjaya! yoga-sannyasta-karmāṇam jñāna-sañchinna-saṃśayam ātmavantam (puruṣam) karmāṇi na nibadhnanti|
O Dhanañjaya, actions do not bind the man who has renounced action through yoga, whose doubt is cut away by knowledge, and who is self-possessed.
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
योग-सन्न्यस्त-कर्माणम् ज्ञान-सञ्छिन्न-संशयम् । आत्मवन्तम् न कर्माणि निबध्नन्ति धनञ्जय ॥
yoga-sannyasta-karmāṇam jñāna-sañchinna-saṃśayam | ātmavantam na karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
योग-सन्न्यस्त-कर्माणम् yoga-sannyasta-karmāṇam योग + सन्न्यस्त (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + कर्मन् acc.sg. (accusative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) him whose actions are surrendered through yoga
ज्ञान-सञ्छिन्न-संशयम् jñāna-sañchinna-saṃśayam ज्ञान + सञ्छिन्न (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) + संशय acc.sg. (accusative singular)m., bahuvrīhi cpd. (compound) him whose doubt is severed by knowledge
आत्मवन्तम् ātmavantam आत्मवत् (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m. self-possessed
न na ind. (indeclinable), negation not
कर्माणि karmāṇi कर्मन् (n.) nom.pl. (nominative plural) actions
निबध्नन्ति nibadhnanti नि+√बन्ध् pres. (present) 3pl.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) bind
धनञ्जय dhanañjaya धनम्+जय (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular), karmadhāraya/bahuvrīhi O winner of wealth

One who follows the instruction of the Bhagavad-gītā, as it is imparted by the Lord, the Personality of Godhead Himself, becomes free from all doubts by the grace of transcendental knowledge. He, as a part and parcel of the Lord, in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, is already established in self-knowledge. As such, he is undoubtedly above bondage to action.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
41. Actions do not bind the person who has renounced all action through niṣkāma-karma-yoga, who has then cut all doubts through jñāna-yoga, and who has then attained directly realization of the ātmā.
Commentary

In such a state, a person will reach a state of no karma (naiṣkarmyam). Having renounced all actions by sannyāsa, after performance of niṣkāma-karma-yoga, and having eradicated all doubts through practice of jñāna, actions do not bind that person, who has attained realization of the soul.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
41. Actions do not bind the person whose actions are transformed into jñāna through niṣkāma karma yoga, who has then cut all doubts through jñāna yoga, and who has then attained directly realization of the ātmā.
Commentary

Such a person will attain the perfection of stopping all actions. Actions do not bind that person who has renounced all actions by yoga. This means that the actions have become jñāna, being executed without attachment, by niṣkāma karma yoga, expressed by words like yoga-sthaḥ kuru karmāṇi: perform your duty with composure, O Arjuna, abandoning all attachment to success or failure. (BG 2.48). Actions do not bind the person who has vanquished all doubts by the knowledge spoken by Me and who is seeing the ātmā (ātmavantam). The actions do not bind because they have been destroyed by knowledge.

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

This is niskama karma knowledge applied to work. Acts accordingly to one's duty in devotional service or just even prescribed duties, renunciation of the fruits of one's actions, no doubts due to one's deep, intense and realized transcendental knowledge ‑ he is actually situated in the self. That means he knows that he is not this body. Therefore, even though working, but in this consciousness, with this knowledge ‑ he is not bound by the reactions of work. And what is the knowledge? That ultimately we are all parts and parcels of Krsna (already explained in text 35).

[ 5 . Conclusion: Slash with knowledge all doubts born of ignorance. "Arjuna, armed with yoga, stand and fight!" (42) ]

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

No sinful reactions can affect one who performs his duties with transcendental knowledge

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.41 Yoga-sannyasta-karmanam, one who has renounced actions through yoga: that person who is a knower of the supreme Goal, by whom actions called righteous or unrighteous have been renounced through the yoga characterized as the Knowledge of the supreme Goal. How does one become detached from actions through yoga? The Lord says: He is jnana-samchinna-samsayah, one whose doubts (samsaya) have been fully dispelled (samchinna) by Knowledge (jnana) characterized as the realization of the identity of the individual Self and God. O Dhananjaya, he who has thus renounced actions through yoga, atmavantam, who is not inadvertent, not careless; him, karmani, actions, seen as the activities of the gunas (see 3.28); na nibadhnanti, do not bind, (i.e.) they do not produce a result in the form of evil etc. Since one whose doubts have been destroyed by Knowledge-arising from the destruction of the impurities (of body, mind, etc.) as result of the practise of Karma-yoga-does not get bound by acitons owing to the mere fact of his actions having been burnt away by Knowledge; and since one who has doubts with regard to the practice of the yogas of Knowledge and actions gets ruined-
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.41 The countless ancient Karmas which constitute the cause of bondage, do not bind him who has renounced actions through Karma Yoga in the manner explained before, who has sundered all doubts concerning the self by the knowledge of the self in the manner explained before, and who is of steady mind, i.e., unshakable, with the mind focussed steadily on the meaning that has been forth.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.41 Yoga-etc. Renunciation of actions becomes possible only through Yoga and not otherwise. This has been discussed also [in the seel].
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.41 He who has renounced actions by Yoga, whose doubts are rent asunder by knowledge, and who is self-possessed actions do not bind him, O Arjuna.
Commentary

4.41 योगसंन्यस्तकर्माणम् one who has renounced actions by Yoga? ज्ञानसंछिन्नसंशयम् one whose doubts are rent asunder by knowledge? आत्मवन्तम् possessing the self? न not? कर्माणि actions? निबध्नन्ति bind? धनञ्जय O Dhananjaya.Commentary Sri Madhusudana Sarasvati explains Atmavantam as always watchful.He who has attained to Selfrealisation renounces all actions by means of Yoga or the knowledge of Brahman. As he is established in the knowledge of the identity of the individual soul with the,Supreme Soul? all his doubts are cut asunder. Actions do not bind him as they are burnt in the fire of wisdom and as he is always watchful over himself. (Cf.II.48III.9IV.20)

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.41 O Dhananjaya (Arjuna), actions do not bind one who has renounced actions through yoga, whose doubt has been fully dispelled by Knowledge, and who is not inadvertent.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.41 But the man who has renounced his action for meditation, who has cleft his doubt in twain by the sword of wisdom, who remains always enthroned in his Self, is not bound by his acts.
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)Maitri (Friendship / Goodwill)Abhaya (Fearlessness)
Related verses
One whose doubts are destroyed by knowledge, who has renounced the fruits of action, is firmly self-situated and not bound by his actions.
Practical Applications
  • Use knowledge to destroy doubts — not to merely manage them.
  • Renounce the fruits of action explicitly each day.
  • Aim at being 'self-situated,' not externally validated.
Reflection Questions
  • Which doubt is overdue for destruction by knowledge?
  • What does 'self-situated' look like in my life?

A swordsman with a sharpened blade in hand walks through the field unbound by what he cuts. Knowledge is the sword; renounced karma is the freedom; ātma-vān — self-possessed — is the swordsman. The verse names the integrated state: action, knowledge, self-possession together.

📝 My note

Bhagavad-gītā 4.42

↗
तस्मादज्ञानसम्भूतं हृत्स्थं ज्ञानासिनात्मनः । छित्त्वैनं संशयं योगमातिष्ठोत्तिष्ठ भारत ॥ ४२ ॥
tasmād ajñāna-sambhūtaṁ
[tasmaad ajnaana-sambhootam]
hṛt-sthaṁ jñānāsinātmanaḥ
[hrit-stham jnaanaasinaatmanah]
chittvainaṁ saṁśayaṁ yogam
[chittvainam samshayam yogam]
ātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata
[aatishthottishtha bhaarata]
tasmāt — therefore ajñāna - sambhūtam — born of ignorance hṛt - stham — situated in the heart jñāna — of knowledge asinā — by the weapon ātmanaḥ — of the self chittvā — cutting off enam — this saṁśayam — doubt yogam — in yoga ātiṣṭha — be situated uttiṣṭha — stand up to fight bhārata — O descendant of Bharata .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tasmād ajñāna-sambhūtaṁ
tasmāt
therefore
ajñāna - sambhūtam
born of ignorance
hṛt-sthaṁ jñānāsinātmanaḥ
hṛt - stham
situated in the heart
jñāna
of knowledge
asinā
by the weapon
ātmanaḥ
of the self
chittvainaṁ saṁśayaṁ yogam
chittvā
cutting off
enam
this
saṁśayam
doubt
yogam
in yoga
ātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata
ātiṣṭha
be situated
uttiṣṭha
stand up to fight
bhārata
O descendant of Bharata .
  • ajñāna - sambhūtam — born of ignorance
    Compound: a-jñāna + sambhūta (born from, sprung from). The doubt's *origin* is named. Doubt does not arise from nowhere; it springs from ajñāna. Removing the source removes the symptom.
  • hṛt - stham — situated in the heart
    Hṛd (heart) + stha (standing). Locates the doubt precisely. Not in the head, not in argument — in the heart. The seat of inner conviction is exactly where the cut must be made.
  • asinā — by the sword
    Instrumental of asi — 'by means of the sword.' Paired with jñāna to form jñāna-asi, the knowledge-sword. The chapter's central image weaponized one last time. Knowledge is not a lamp here; it is a blade.
  • chittvā — having cut
    Gerund of √chid — 'having severed.' Past tense relative to the imperative that follows: *first* cut, *then* stand. The order matters. Standing while still doubt-ridden is the failure of half the warriors in history.
  • ātiṣṭha — be situated (in yoga)
    Imperative of ā + √sthā — 'take your stand in.' Locative governs: take your stand in yogam. The verse instructs Arjuna to stand inside yoga, not merely beside it. Yoga becomes his standing-ground.
  • uttiṣṭha — stand up
    Imperative of ud + √sthā — 'stand up.' The second standing-verb. First take your stand in yoga (inner posture); then stand up (outer posture, ready to act). The chapter ends on the same word Krsna will use in 11.33 — uttiṣṭha. Stand. Fight. The chapter's whole arc compressed into one imperative.
Therefore the doubts which have arisen in your heart out of ignorance should be slashed by the weapon of knowledge. Armed with yoga, O Bhārata, stand and fight.
How Sanskrit scholars read this verse — split, rearranged, grammar-tagged. For the plain English distilled meaning, jump to Plain meaning below.
Auto-generated study layers — original analysis of the public-domain śloka. Review against a published edition for academic work.
Plain meaning (तात्पर्य · Tātparya)
The chapter's closing command. The doubt is precisely located — in Arjuna's heart, born of ignorance. The remedy is precise too — the sword of knowledge, wielded by Arjuna himself. The verbs are imperative: take your stand in yoga, and rise.
Further notes (विवरण · Vivaraṇa)
Caps Chapter 4 with martial imagery suited to a kṣatriya. Three sharp images: a heart-lodged doubt, a sword of knowledge, and two consecutive imperatives. आतिष्ठ (take your stand) is yogic; उत्तिष्ठ (arise) is martial — Kṛṣṇa is asking for both. Cross-ref BG 2.3 'kṣudraṁ hṛdaya-daurbalyaṁ tyaktvottiṣṭha' — the same call to rise echoed and now grounded in jñāna.
Prose order (अन्वय · Anvaya)
हे भारत! तस्मात् आत्मनः हृत्-स्थम् अज्ञान-सम्भूतम् एनम् संशयम् ज्ञान-असिना छित्त्वा योगम् आतिष्ठ, उत्तिष्ठ।
he bhārata! tasmāt ātmanaḥ hṛt-stham ajñāna-sambhūtam enam saṃśayam jñāna-asinā chittvā yogam ātiṣṭha, uttiṣṭha|
Therefore, O Bhārata, having cut this doubt of yours — seated in the heart and born of ignorance — with the sword of knowledge, take your stand in yoga; arise!
Word split (पदच्छेद · Padaccheda)
तस्मात् अज्ञान-सम्भूतम् हृत्-स्थम् ज्ञान-असिना आत्मनः । छित्त्वा एनम् संशयम् योगम् आतिष्ठ उत्तिष्ठ भारत ॥
tasmāt ajñāna-sambhūtam hṛt-stham jñāna-asinā ātmanaḥ | chittvā enam saṃśayam yogam ātiṣṭha uttiṣṭha bhārata ||
Grammar (व्याकरण · Vyākaraṇa)
SanskritIASTGrammarMeaning
तस्मात् tasmāt तद् (dem. (demonstrative) pron. (pronoun)) abl.sg. (ablative singular)n., 'therefore' therefore
अज्ञान-सम्भूतम् ajñāna-sambhūtam अज्ञान + सम्भूत (p.p.p. (past passive participle)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) born of ignorance
हृत्-स्थम् hṛt-stham हृद् + स्थ (adj.) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m., tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) seated in the heart
ज्ञान-असिना jñāna-asinā ज्ञान + असि (m.) ins.sg. (instrumental singular), tatpuruṣa cpd. (compound) with the sword of knowledge
आत्मनः ātmanaḥ आत्मन् (m.) gen.sg. (genitive singular) of yourself
छित्त्वा chittvā √छिद् abs. (absolutive) having cut
एनम् enam एनद् (enclitic pron. (pronoun)) acc.sg. (accusative singular)m. this
संशयम् saṃśayam संशय (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) doubt
योगम् yogam योग (m.) acc.sg. (accusative singular) in yoga
आतिष्ठ ātiṣṭha आ+√स्था imperat. 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) take your stand!
उत्तिष्ठ uttiṣṭha उद्+√स्था imperat. 2sg.par. (parasmaipada / active voice) rise!
भारत bhārata भारत (m.) voc.sg. (vocative singular) O Bhārata

The yoga system instructed in this chapter is called sanātana-yoga, or eternal activities performed by the living entity. This yoga has two divisions of sacrificial actions: one is called sacrifice of one’s material possessions, and the other is called knowledge of self, which is pure spiritual activity. If sacrifice of one’s material possessions is not dovetailed for spiritual realization, then such sacrifice becomes material. But one who performs such sacrifices with a spiritual objective, or in devotional service, makes a perfect sacrifice. When we come to spiritual activities, we find that these are also divided into two: namely, understanding of one’s own self (or one’s constitutional position), and the truth regarding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who follows the path of Bhagavad-gītā as it is can very easily understand these two important divisions of spiritual knowledge. For him there is no difficulty in obtaining perfect knowledge of the self as part and parcel of the Lord. And such understanding is beneficial, for such a person can easily understand the transcendental activities of the Lord. In the beginning of this chapter, the transcendental activities of the Lord were discussed by the Supreme Lord Himself. One who does not understand the instructions of the Gītā is faithless, and is to be considered to be misusing the fragmental independence awarded to him by the Lord. In spite of such instructions, one who does not understand the real nature of the Lord as the eternal, blissful, all-knowing Personality of Godhead is certainly fool number one. Ignorance can be removed by gradual acceptance of the principles of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is awakened by different types of sacrifices to the demigods, sacrifice to Brahman, sacrifice in celibacy, in household life, in controlling the senses, in practicing mystic yoga, in penance, in forgoing material possessions, in studying the Vedas and in partaking of the social institution called varṇāśrama-dharma . All of these are known as sacrifice, and all of them are based on regulated action. But within all these activities, the important factor is self-realization. One who seeks that objective is the real student of Bhagavad-gītā, but one who doubts the authority of Kṛṣṇa falls back. One is therefore advised to study Bhagavad-gītā, or any other scripture, under a bona fide spiritual master, with service and surrender. A bona fide spiritual master is in the disciplic succession from time eternal, and he does not deviate at all from the instructions of the Supreme Lord as they were imparted millions of years ago to the sun-god, from whom the instructions of Bhagavad-gītā have come down to the earthly kingdom. One should, therefore, follow the path of Bhagavad-gītā as it is expressed in the Gītā itself and beware of self-interested people after personal aggrandizement who deviate others from the actual path. The Lord is definitely the supreme person, and His activities are transcendental. One who understands this is a liberated person from the very beginning of his study of Bhagavad-gītā . Thus end the Bhaktivedanta Purports to the Fourth Chapter of the Śrīmad Bhagavad-gītā in the matter of Transcendental Knowledge.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
42. Therefore, cutting all doubts which have arisen from ignorance with the sword of knoweldge, taking shelter of niṣkāma-karma-yoga, rise, O Bhārata.
Commentary

This verse concludes the topic. Cutting the doubts situated in the heart, taking shelter of niṣkāma-karma-yoga, rise up in order to fight the battle. Having spoken of the various means of liberation, jñāna is praised in this chapter. But the means to jñāna is karma. That has been pointed out in this chapter. Thus, the commentaries on the fourth chapter of the Gītā for the pleasure of the devotees’ minds have been completed following after the ācāryas.

Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa Gauḍīya
Translation
42. Therefore, cutting all doubts which have arisen from ignorance with the sword of knoweldge, taking shelter of niṣkāma karma yoga, rise, O Bhārata.
Commentary

Cutting with the sword of knowledge taught by Me the doubt in the heart concerning the ātmā, perform niṣkāma karma as taught by Me (yogam). For that purpose, stand up. Karma or action has two parts like grain with husk. As the rice is superior to the husk, jñana is superior to the gross part. That is the conclusion of the fourth chapter. Chapter 5

Bhūrijana Dāsa Gauḍīya
Commentary

Krsna wants Arjuna to fight but in the right consciousness, fixed in transcendental knowledge, detached from the results and thereby free from all reactions which was Arjuna's basic fear.

THUS ENDS THE STUDY OF CHAPTER FOUR.

Gauranga Priya Dāsa Study Key verse
Bhakti-śāstrī Notes, ISKCON Chowpatty (2009)
Theme

Armed with yoga, O Arjuna, stand and fight!

Focus of Learning

(a) Sanatana-yoga taught in Chapter 4 refers to the eternal activities performed by the living entities

(b) Two divisions of sacrificial action

Sacrifice of one’s material possessions – Such sacrifice, if not dovetailed for spiritual realisation, then such sacrifice becomes material
Knowledge of the self, which is pure spiritual activity – to perform a sacrifice with a spiritual objective is the perfect sacrifice

(c) Two divisions of spiritual activity

Understandings of one’s own self
Truth regarding the Supreme Personality of Godhead

(d) Who can understand these two divisions of spiritual activity – One who follows the path of

Bhagavad-gita as it is

(e) Benefit of such understanding

Such a person can easily understand the transcendental activities of the Lord as discussed in the beginning of this chapter
One who does not understand Bhagavad-gita is faithless and is misusing his fragmental independence
In spite of such instruction one who does not understand the real nature of the Lord is a fool number one

(f) How to remove ignorance – By gradual acceptance of the principles of Krishna consciousness

(g) How to awaken Krishna consciousness

By different types of sacrifices (4.25 – 4.29)
Common basis of all sacrifices – “regulated action” based on one important factor – “Self realization”
Real student of Bhagavad-gita – One who seeks that objective of self-realization

(h) How to study Bhagavad-gita

Under a bona-fide spiritual master, with service and surrender
Follow the path as expressed in the Bhagavad-gita itself
Beware of self-interested people after personal self-aggrandizement

(i) Who is liberated from the very beginning of the study of Bhagavad-gita

One who understands Lord as the Supreme Person and His activities as transcendental

(a) Result of following instruction of Bhagavad-gita – one becomes free from all doubts by the grace

of “transcendental knowledge”

(b) Result of action in full Krishna consciousness

He is well established in self-knowledge
He is undoubtedly above the bondage to action
END OF CHAPTER 4 

SUMMARISED THEME 4C

A) How to achieve knowledge (4.34 and 4.39):

Submissive surrender to guru – no absurd inquiries
Relevant inquiries – no blind following
Service, without false prestige, in menial mood
Goal – to please guru
Faithful (4.39)
Control senses (4.39) – How? – by regulation and by intelligence (from Guru, Sadhu and Sastra)

B) Who is disqualified for knowledge (4.40)

Ignorant
Faithless
Doubting soul

C) Qualification of Guru (4.34)

Self-realized (Jnaninah)
Has seen the truth (Tattva-darsinah)
Can impart knowledge unto you

D) Glories / Fruits of that Transcendental knowledge (4.35 – 4.38)

What is the result of that knowledge (4.35) – One sees as follows:
All living entities are part and parcel of Krishna
Any sense of identity apart from Krishna is Maya
By that knowledge he will never fall into illusion
By that knowledge you will cross over the ocean of miseries, even if you are the most sinful of all sinners (4.36)
By that knowledge of self and Supersoul and their relationship, one burns all sinful reactions (4.37)
Self-realization – mature fruit of devotional service (4.38)

Bhagavad Gita Notes

CHAPTER 4 Appendix

Selected Texts extracted from “Surrender unto Me”

Śrī Śaṅkarācārya Classical
Translation
4.42 Tasmat, therefore, O scion of the Bharata dynasty; atistha, take recourse to, i.e. undertake; yogam, yoga -performance of actions, which is a means to full Illumination; and now, uttistha, rise up for battle; chittva, cutting asunder; jnanasina, with the sword of Knowledge-Knowledge is full Illumination, which is a destroyer of such defects as sorrows, delusion, etc.; that itself is the sword; with that sword of Knowledge-;enam, this; samsayam, doubt; atmanah, of your own, which is a source of one's own ruin and is most sinful; hrtstham, in the heart, residing in the intellect; ajnana-sambhutam, arising from ignorance, born of non-discrimination. The word atmanah is used because doubt concerns oneself. Indeed, another's doubt cannot be removed by someone else. Hence the word 'own' is used. So, although the doubt is with regard to the Self, it is really one's own.
Śrī Rāmānujācārya Classical
Translation
4.42 Therefore, after sundering this doubt concerning the self, born of beginningless ignorance and present in the heart, by the sword of the knowledge of the self in the manner explained before, practise the Karma Yoga taught by Me. For that, rise up, O Arjuna.
Śrī Abhinavagupta Classical
Translation
4.42 Tasmat etc. Cutting asunder the doubt, you must practise, by the said method, the Yoga, the dexterity in action; and then stand up i.e., perform your activities simply with the idea that they are to be performed.
Swami Sivananda Classical
Translation
4.42 Therefore with the sword of the knowledge (of the Self) cut asunder the doubt of the self born of ignorance, residing in thy heart, and take refuge in Yoga. Arise, O Arjuna.
Commentary

4.42 तस्मात् therefore? अज्ञानसंभूतम् born out of ignorance? हृत्स्थम् residing in the heart? ज्ञानासिना by the sword of knowledge? आत्मनः of the Self? छित्त्वा having cut? एनम् this? संशयम् doubt? योगम् Yoga? आत्तिष्ठ take refuge? उत्तिष्ठ arise? भारत O Bharata.Commentary Doubt causes a great deal of mental torment. It is most sinful. It is born of ignorance. Kill it ruthlessly with the knowledge of the Self. Now stand up and fight? O Arjuna.(This chapter is known by the names Jnana Yoga? Abhyasa Yoga and jnanakarmasannyasa Yoga also.)Thus in the Upanishads of the glorious Bhagavad Gita? the science of the Eternal? the scripture of Yoga? the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna? ends the fourth discourse entitledThe Yoga of the Division of Wisdom. ,

Swami Gambhīrānanda Classical
Translation
4.42 Therefore, O scion of the Bharata dyasty, take recourse to yoga and rise up, cutting asunder with the sword of Knowledge this doubt of your own in the heart, arising from ignorance.
Shri Purohit Swami Classical
Translation
4.42 Therefore, cleaving asunder with the sword of wisdom the doubts of the heart, which thine own ignorance has engendered, follow the Path of Wisdom and arise!"
Related values
Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Ahimsa (Non-violence / Compassion)Tapas (Austerity / Discipline)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daksya (Resourcefulness / Skill)
Related verses
BG 2.3 BG 3.30 BG 18.73 SB 11.20.30 SB 1.7.22 SB 11.14.22 CC Madhya 19.149 CC Madhya 22.87 CC Ādi 1.110 Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.3.14Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad 2.2.8
Concepts
Dharma
Therefore, with the sword of knowledge, sever the doubts in your heart born of ignorance — arise, take to yoga, and fight, O Bhārata.
Practical Applications
  • Cut doubts decisively when knowledge has shown the way.
  • Don't perpetually weigh; at some point, decide and act.
  • Stand and engage your specific 'fight' (your dharma).
Reflection Questions
  • What doubt have I been entertaining when knowledge is already clear?
  • What 'arise and fight' is being asked of me right now?

A surgeon's clean cut at the right moment ends what hesitation could only prolong. Doubt seated in the heart is the disease; the sword of knowledge is the instrument; cutting is the operation. The verse closes the chapter with a single decisive imperative — chittvā... ātiṣṭha uttiṣṭha — cut, take up yoga, stand.

Arjuna's silence and resolve

Two chapters later (6.33–34) Arjuna will still raise the question of the mind's restlessness; but the resolution of 4.42 holds. By the end of the Gītā (18.73), Arjuna says: 'naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtir labdhā... sthito 'smi gata-sandehaḥ kariṣye vacanaṁ tava' — 'My illusion is gone, memory regained... I stand, doubts cut, ready to do as You say.'

The imperative of 4.42 lands at the end. The whole Gītā is, in one frame, the long working-out of this single verse: a doubt-stricken warrior receives the sword, cuts, and stands.

📝 My note